Vaniquotes - User contributions [en]

Mahamaya. Mahamaya, the illusory energy. (chuckling) So illusory energy is not bad. Illusory energy is another face of Radharani. Those who do not want to worship Krsna, for them illusory energy is there

2018-07-23T04:53:24Z

Sahadeva:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Mahamaya. Mahamaya, the illusory energy. (chuckling) So illusory energy is not bad. Illusory energy is another face of Radharani. Those who do not want to worship Krsna, for them illusory energy is there"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|27Nov12}}
{{last|27Nov12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Disciples of SP Receiving Their Initiated Names]]
[[Category:Disciples of SP Names - Initiations By Year - 1971]]
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Initiation_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Lectures" text="Initiation Lectures"><h3>Initiation Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="InitiationsNewYorkJuly241971_0" class="quote" parent="Initiation_Lectures" book="Lec" index="34" link="Initiations -- New York, July 24, 1971" link_text="Initiations -- New York, July 24, 1971">
<div class="heading">Mahāmāyā. Mahāmāyā, the illusory energy. (chuckling) So illusory energy is not bad. Illusory energy is another face of Rādhārāṇī. Those who do not want to worship Kṛṣṇa, for them illusory energy is there. Come on. You know the rules and regulations? Hare Kṛṣṇa. Come on.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:710725 - Lecture Initiation - New York|Initiations -- New York, July 25, 1971]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: (break) You know the rules and regulations? Rules and regulations? Yes. What is that?</p>
<p>Viṣṇujana: Pañcaratna.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Pañcaratna dāsa. Hare Kṛṣṇa. Pañca means five; ratna means jewels. Hare Kṛṣṇa. (japa) You know the rules?</p>
<p>Viṣṇujana: Navaratna.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Navaratna. Navaratha. Nine chariots. Hare Kṛṣṇa. Come on. "One who has got nine chariots." (japa)</p>
<p>Viṣṇujana: Aṣṭaratha.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Aṣṭaratha, "one who has got eight chariots." Hare Kṛṣṇa. You know the rules and regulations?</p>
<p>Viṣṇujana: Patrick. Daśaratha.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Daśaratha, the father of Lord Rāmacandra. Hare Kṛṣṇa. "Who could drive his chariot on ten directions." Hare Kṛṣṇa. (japa)</p>
<p>Viṣṇujana: Daśarha.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Daśarha, a king in the dynasty in which Lord Kṛṣṇa appeared. Hare Kṛṣṇa. You know the rules and regulations? What are they? How many rounds you chant?</p>
<p>Girl: Sixteen.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Very good. Come on. What is her name?</p>
<p>Viṣṇujana: Śaśimukhi.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Śaśimukhi. Śaśi means moon, and mukhi means face.</p>
<p>Devotees: Ah!</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Very nice, fortunate name. Come on. So...?</p>
<p>Viṣṇujana: Mahāmāyā.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Mahāmāyā. Mahāmāyā, the illusory energy. (chuckling) So illusory energy is not bad. Illusory energy is another face of Rādhārāṇī. Those who do not want to worship Kṛṣṇa, for them illusory energy is there. Come on. You know the rules and regulations? Hare Kṛṣṇa. Come on.</p>
<p>Viṣṇujana: Hemalatā.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Hemalatā, golden leaf. (japa)</p>
<p>Viṣṇujana: Saptaratha.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Saptaratha, "one who drives seven chariots." Hare Kṛṣṇa. (aside:) Take care... (japa)</p>
<p>Devotees: All glories to you, Śrīla Prabhupāda. (end)</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Purusottamaloka

2018-05-16T11:27:39Z

Sahadeva:

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Purusottamaloka"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|20Mar12}}
{{last|20Mar12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Purusottama|1]]
[[Category:Names of Planets]]
[[Category:Names of Vaikuntha Planets]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_1" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 1"><h3>SB Canto 1</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB11921_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="760" link="SB 1.19.21" link_text="SB 1.19.21">
<div class="heading">One of the millions of Vaikuṇṭha planets is known as Puruṣottamaloka.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.19.21|SB 1.19.21, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">We shall all wait here until the foremost devotee of the Lord, Mahārāja Parīkṣit, returns to the supreme planet, which is completely free from all mundane contamination and all kinds of lamentation.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>Beyond the limitation of the material creation, which is compared to the cloud in the sky, there is the paravyoma, or the spiritual sky, full of planets called Vaikuṇṭhas. Such Vaikuṇṭha planets are also differently known as the Puruṣottamaloka, Acyutaloka, Trivikramaloka, Hṛṣīkeśaloka, Keśavaloka, Aniruddhaloka, Mādhavaloka, Pradyumnaloka, Saṅkarṣaṇaloka, Śrīdharaloka, Vāsudevaloka, Ayodhyāloka, Dvārakāloka and many other millions of spiritual lokas wherein the Personality of Godhead predominates; all the living entities there are liberated souls with spiritual bodies as good as that of the Lord. There is no material contamination; everything there is spiritual, and therefore there is nothing objectively lamentable. They are full of transcendental bliss, and are without birth, death, old age and disease. And amongst all the above-mentioned Vaikuṇṭhalokas, there is one supreme loka called Goloka Vṛndāvana, which is the abode of the Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa and His specific associates. Mahārāja Parīkṣit was destined to achieve this particular loka, and the great ṛṣis assembled there could foresee this. All of them consulted among themselves about the great departure of the great King, and they wanted to see him up to the last moment because they would no more be able to see such a great devotee of the Lord. When a great devotee of the Lord passes away, there is nothing to be lamented because the devotee is destined to enter into the kingdom of God. But the sorry plight is that such great devotees leave our sight, and therefore there is every reason to be sorry. As the Lord is rarely to be seen by our present eyes, so also are the great devotees. The great ṛṣis, therefore, correctly decided to remain on the spot till the last moment.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Category:Purusa-sukta

2018-05-10T04:12:19Z

Sahadeva:

"Purusa-sukta"

[[Category:Sanskrit Terms]]
[[Category:Purusa]]
[[Category:Names of Scriptures - Umbrella Category]]
[[Category:Rg Veda]]
[[Category:All Categories - Vaniquotes]]

Received from... (Letters)

2018-04-16T05:01:02Z

Sahadeva: Text replacement - "Category:Received From" to "Category:Receiving From"

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"receive from"|"received from"|"receives from"|"receiving from"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|RupaManjari}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|22Nov11}}
{{last|27Nov11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=89}}
{{total|89}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Receiving From|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTirthaMaharajaNewYork23November1965_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="71" link="Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- New York 23 November, 1965" link_text="Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- New York 23 November, 1965">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- New York 23 November, 1965|Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- New York 23 November, 1965]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Expecting your reply in the above spirit I had some correspondence with the broker firm and the latest reply which I have received from them is joined herewith please find.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1966_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Correspondence" text="1966 Correspondence"><h3>1966 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMinistryofFinanceIndiaNewYork28May1966_0" class="quote" parent="1966_Correspondence" book="Let" index="14" link="Letter to Ministry of Finance (India) -- New York 28 May, 1966" link_text="Letter to Ministry of Finance (India) -- New York 28 May, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Ministry of Finance (India) -- New York 28 May, 1966|Letter to Ministry of Finance (India) -- New York 28 May, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I therefore want to establish a permanent establishment of Radha Krishna Temple and I am very glad to inform you that Sir Padampat Sighania of Kanpur has agreed to spend any amount for erecting an Indian architectural Temple in New York for this great cultural mission of India. I am enclosing herewith the copies of the letters received from Sri Padampat Sighania.</p>
<p>I had to approach the Exchange Control Department of Reserve Bank of India and the reply which I have received from the Controller is also enclosed herewith please find.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrDharwadkarNewYork26November1966_1" class="quote" parent="1966_Correspondence" book="Let" index="28" link="Letter to Mr. Dharwadkar -- New York 26 November, 1966" link_text="Letter to Mr. Dharwadkar -- New York 26 November, 1966">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Dharwadkar -- New York 26 November, 1966|Letter to Mr. Dharwadkar -- New York 26 November, 1966]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Or if you think you shall be able to sell them you can keep the books on sales account and in that case you will please immediately hand over two sets of Book (Srimad-Bhagavatam) to Srimati Sumati Morarji as abovementioned and oblige.</p>
<p>I shall be glad to receive from you a statement of account for Books sold and amount deposited with the Bank</p>
<p>Kindly treat this as urgent and oblige.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1967_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Correspondence" text="1967 Correspondence"><h3>1967 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaHayagrivaKirtananandaSatsvarupaGargamuniAcyutanandaJaduraniSanFrancisco19January1967_0" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="1" link="Letter to Brahmananda, Hayagriva, Kirtanananda, Satsvarupa, Gargamuni, Acyutananda, Jadurani -- San Francisco 19 January, 1967" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda, Hayagriva, Kirtanananda, Satsvarupa, Gargamuni, Acyutananda, Jadurani -- San Francisco 19 January, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda, Hayagriva, Kirtanananda, Satsvarupa, Gargamuni, Acyutananda, Jadurani -- San Francisco 19 January, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda, Hayagriva, Kirtanananda, Satsvarupa, Gargamuni, Acyutananda, Jadurani -- San Francisco 19 January, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I understand that you are feeling my absence. Krishna will give you strength. Physical presence is immaterial; presence of the transcendental sound received from the spiritual master should be the guidance of life. That will make our spiritual life successful. If you feel very strongly about my absence you may place my pictures on my sitting places and this will be source of inspiration for you.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaSanFrancisco18February1967_1" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="26" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 18 February, 1967" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 18 February, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 18 February, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 18 February, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The other day we had a very nice meeting in the California State College it was grand successful. They are going to arrange again like that in Berkeley college where they are expecting three thousand audience. I am enclosing herewith a copy of the letter received from Himalayan Academy. See how they are appreciating our method of peace movement. So in this way we have to forward our cause. No business man will come forward to help us on utopian schemes as contemplated by Mr. Payne. We have to try for ourselves. So the summary is to obtain a hire purchase sale-contract from Mr. Taylor and popularize our movement by outdoor engagements as many as possible.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaSanFrancisco24February1967_2" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="31" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 24 February, 1967" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 24 February, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 24 February, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 24 February, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Hope you are all doing well. I have not as yet received from you the reply of my letter in which I suggested to negotiate with Mr. Taylor on hire-purchase-scheme which is equally good for Mr. Taylor as well as ourselves. In the meantime I have received one letter from Kirtanananda asking for $200.00 for Montreal and has also suggested as follows:</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMukundaDelhi7October1967_3" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="166" link="Letter to Mukunda -- Delhi 7 October, 1967" link_text="Letter to Mukunda -- Delhi 7 October, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Delhi 7 October, 1967|Letter to Mukunda -- Delhi 7 October, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please let me know in details all the goods that you may require from India to execute regular transaction for which you have already started a partnership establishment.</p>
<p>The pictures which you have received from S.S. Brijbasi & Sons, belong to the New York center. They sent the order and paid $125.00 for the price. If you want to keep the pictures then your establishment must send $125.00 to me so that I can arrange to send another consignment for New York.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJaduraniNavadvipa26October1967_4" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="193" link="Letter to Jadurani -- Navadvipa 26 October, 1967" link_text="Letter to Jadurani -- Navadvipa 26 October, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jadurani -- Navadvipa 26 October, 1967|Letter to Jadurani -- Navadvipa 26 October, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have already secured my visitors visa & have advised my travel agent to purchase my ticket via the pacific route, & I have already secured my passage money. So on any day I can start for your country, but recently I've received from Mukunda stating that he is arranging for my permanent visa which will enable me to move freely. I've already asked him to let me know whether I should wait or start on the visitors visa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBlancheHochnerSanFrancisco17December1967_5" class="quote" parent="1967_Correspondence" book="Let" index="240" link="Letter to Blanche Hochner -- San Francisco 17 December, 1967" link_text="Letter to Blanche Hochner -- San Francisco 17 December, 1967">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Blanche Hochner -- San Francisco 17 December, 1967|Letter to Blanche Hochner -- San Francisco 17 December, 1967]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I can understand your position in Krishna Consciousness from your letter and I reply it appears that Krishna Consciousness is acting upon you. You very rightly say that we cannot really give anything to Krishna because everything belongs to Him already. Therefore the energy which we have received from Krishna should be utilized for Krishna's service. Devotional service means to apply one's energy in the service of Krishna. That is the instruction of the Bhagavad-gita. You know that all our girl disciples are applying their energy in the service of Krishna. Jadurani, Govinda dasi, and other girls, they are very sincerely applying their energy in the service of Krishna and I wish that you also do the same. Yes, we cannot understand about Krishna with our limited potency and senses, but if we engage ourselves in the service of the Lord, He will reveal Himself to the faithful servitor.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRayaramaLosAngeles17February1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="67" link="Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 17 February, 1968" link_text="Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 17 February, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 17 February, 1968|Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 17 February, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We have got another opportunity of cooperating with Pandit Hitsaran Sharma, who is anxious to publish ISKCON magazine from India, and he is prepared to take the charge of it, and he wants our full cooperation. The copy of the letter received from him is also enclosed herewith, please find it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRayaramaLosAngeles24February1968_1" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="79" link="Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 24 February, 1968" link_text="Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 24 February, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 24 February, 1968|Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 24 February, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am enclosing herewith one copy of the letter received from United Shipping Corp. of Calcutta in respect of our goods shipped via s.s. "Flying Enterprise". The ship is expected to arrive by this time in N.Y. port so necessary action should immediately be taken. At last I beg to inform you that unless you receive definite letter from Acyutananda you may not be in hurry to go to India taking so much risk.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles1March1968_2" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="94" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 1 March, 1968" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 1 March, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 1 March, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 1 March, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There must have been some mistake. I think $395.00 is the total shipping charges for all the cases. These are some of the difficulties of Export-Import business. So you have to go to the shipping office and see the real things. I have not yet received your copy of the letter received from them. Anyway, you have to clear the goods and do it at your discretion. Because how can I know things from such a distant place.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKrsnadasaAllstonMass1June1968_3" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="184" link="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Allston, Mass 1 June, 1968" link_text="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Allston, Mass 1 June, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- Allston, Mass 1 June, 1968|Letter to Krsna dasa -- Allston, Mass 1 June, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">And by His Grace only you have come in contact with me. Personally I have no credit for myself, but I am trying to act as faithful servant of my predecessors and just presenting without any adulteration the message which I have received from my Spiritual Master. Similarly, if this message is presented by you all who have accepted me as the Spiritual Master, then all the people of the world may be benefited by receiving this transcendent message of Krishna Consciousness. Try to execute this mission wholeheartedly and faithfully, and all of you try to broadcast the message to your best capacity.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPurusottamaMontreal19June1968_4" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="207" link="Letter to Purusottama -- Montreal 19 June, 1968" link_text="Letter to Purusottama -- Montreal 19 June, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Purusottama -- Montreal 19 June, 1968|Letter to Purusottama -- Montreal 19 June, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">How is your store going on, Krishna's store? You have not written anything about it. You can also remind Brahmananda whether he has got the original letter received from Mr. Sahai of the Indian Embassy in Washington. If he has got that letter, please ask him to return it to me.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaMontreal10July1968_5" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="231" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 10 July, 1968" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 10 July, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 10 July, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 10 July, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I think you have sent one cablegram. If not, please send it now, and also ask United Shipping Corporation whether they have transferred the money to Dwarkin & Sons. If not ask them to do it. And ask Dwarkin & Sons to send more tanpuras covering the value which they received from United Shipping Corporation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSivanandaMontreal24August1968_6" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="284" link="Letter to Sivananda -- Montreal 24 August, 1968" link_text="Letter to Sivananda -- Montreal 24 August, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivananda -- Montreal 24 August, 1968|Letter to Sivananda -- Montreal 24 August, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You write to say, "I really miss Swamiji and my God-brothers' association so much." But I may remind you that I am always with you. And so wherever I am there, and you are there, all your God-brothers are there. Please remember always the humble teachings that you have received from me, and that will make you always associated with me, and with your other God-brothers.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGargamuniMontreal24August1968_7" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="286" link="Letter to Gargamuni -- Montreal 24 August, 1968" link_text="Letter to Gargamuni -- Montreal 24 August, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Montreal 24 August, 1968|Letter to Gargamuni -- Montreal 24 August, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You try to open even a small center there, and as you say, there is no other yoga society and Mr. Renovich is little sympathetic, so don't be disappointed. I think you should try to open a center as far as possible.</p>
<p>I am subjoining herewith the letters which I have received from Sivananda, who is now in Amsterdam, and he is proceeding to Berlin. You will be pleased that his little activities for a few days, is now published in a local paper with his photo. And although he is alone, I think his journey to Europe is a successful one by this time. And similarly wherever we go, we must not come back defeated. That is my idea. So I think Sivananda's enclosed copy of letter will encourage you.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHitsaranSharmaMontreal28August1968_8" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="289" link="Letter to Hitsaran Sharma -- Montreal 28 August, 1968" link_text="Letter to Hitsaran Sharma -- Montreal 28 August, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hitsaran Sharma -- Montreal 28 August, 1968|Letter to Hitsaran Sharma -- Montreal 28 August, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the meantime, I was given to understand that you are going to deposit Rs. 2000/- within 20th of August, 1968. I have not received any news whether you have deposited the money or not, but one thing is very urgent, that I have to immediately pay to Omkar Press for starting the work. I am surjoining herewith the copy of the letter which I received from the Omkar Press, as late as on the 25th July, 1968, but I could not pay him because I did not hear from you. But I wish to begin the work immediately. I handed over the printing work to you, with expectation that you will do it nicely, but you find it difficult to do it, so please do not detain me any further, for making progress in the printing work.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKrsnadasaNewYork31August1968_9" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="294" link="Letter to Krsna dasa -- New York 31 August, 1968" link_text="Letter to Krsna dasa -- New York 31 August, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- New York 31 August, 1968|Letter to Krsna dasa -- New York 31 August, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am enclosing here with the letter which I have received from. Please keep this letter carefully and return me when I go to San Francisco.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSyamasundaraSeattle1October1968_10" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="342" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- Seattle 1 October, 1968" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- Seattle 1 October, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Seattle 1 October, 1968|Letter to Syamasundara -- Seattle 1 October, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Hope this will find you in good health. Offer my blessings to Gurudasa Yamuna, Janaki & Malati. ACB</p>
<p>* but if need be you may not do it immediately but do it when I shall go there.</p>
<p>P.S. Yamuna has sent me a copy of letter you have received from Alan Ginsberg. Please utilize this letter properly. I am sure this will help you greatly.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMahapurusaSeattle16October1968_11" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="374" link="Letter to Mahapurusa -- Seattle 16 October, 1968" link_text="Letter to Mahapurusa -- Seattle 16 October, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mahapurusa -- Seattle 16 October, 1968|Letter to Mahapurusa -- Seattle 16 October, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I thank you very much for your letter dated 11th Oct., along with Gaurasundara's. So I am enclosing one letter for you received from Nandarani. The incident in Florida is to be forgotten. Now, with new energy, and in good cooperation with Gaurasundara, please try to establish a nice center in Hawaii. In the meantime, Murari might have gone there, so combined together, please try to establish a nice center there. Regarding your requirement, I am handing the note to Upendra, and I hope he will do the needful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNandaraniSeattle18October1968_12" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="379" link="Letter to Nandarani -- Seattle 18 October, 1968" link_text="Letter to Nandarani -- Seattle 18 October, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nandarani -- Seattle 18 October, 1968|Letter to Nandarani -- Seattle 18 October, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">They should try to learn about Krishna Consciousness. But because they are vegetarians, there is great possibility for them to understand this philosophy.</p>
<p>I am enclosing herewith one letter received from Rupanuga for forwarding to you. This letter is from Mr. Fugate of Florida.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHayagrivaLosAngeles8November1968_13" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="405" link="Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 8 November, 1968" link_text="Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 8 November, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 8 November, 1968|Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 8 November, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the meantime, recently I have received 40 complete sets of Srimad-Bhagavatam, and if you so desire you can order some sets immediately. I have not heard from Kirtanananda for many days and I have received from Pradyumna one letter and I have replied him. I am anxious to know also when I shall get the 1st canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam completely revised. Then we shall begin our 2nd canto. The New York boys are very much anxious to start our own press immediately and we must have sufficient matter to print in the press continually.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles11December1968_14" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="481" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 11 December, 1968" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 11 December, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 11 December, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 11 December, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Krishna did not approve so there was no temple. But now that Krishna wills it with simply a flick of the eye a temple has come to us, better even than we were hoping for. So this is what is meant that Krishna is Controller and we are controlled. When we simply remember to accept the control of Krishna and not to act independently then all fortune is automatically present. We have received from Yamuna Devi in London some completed certificates so please send a list of all initiated devotees in New York so we can send out.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles19December1968_15" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="504" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 19 December, 1968" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 19 December, 1968">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 19 December, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 19 December, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the listing of the Bhagavad-gita in the religion catalog of MacMillan, they have spelled it Bhagavid Gita and not Bhagavad-gita As It Is. I do not know why they should commit such mistake, I hope that this will not hamper the sales. Please point out this discrepancy to Mr. Wade. The list of names you received from MacMillan of reviewer copies should be kept carefully so you may approach them with copies of Teachings Of Lord Caitanya. Try to convince these reviewers that these literatures are very badly needed at the present time when people are becoming confused on account of godlessness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1969_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Correspondence" text="1969 Correspondence"><h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles30January1969_0" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="72" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 30 January, 1969" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 30 January, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 30 January, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 30 January, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Let us not bother about the Macmillan Company, because they will only try to make conditions that we have to purchase 5000 copies.</p>
<p>Regarding Bhagavad-gitas which we have already received from them, I understand that we have to pay one mature bill on February 10th. So this bill we have to pay to keep our credit, whether the books are sold or not. But we should not place a second order until our present stock of books are finished. If you are in need of hard covered editions, try to order them without taking more soft covered copies which can not immediately sell. We have prepared to take delivery from them of 5000 copies, and this we shall do. But we shall order only as our stock is finished.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMukundaLosAngeles17February1969_1" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="127" link="Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 17 February, 1969" link_text="Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 17 February, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 17 February, 1969|Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 17 February, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I shall add two or three essays like "Krishna Consciousness, the Genuine Yoga System," and "An Introduction to Krishna." In so many ways I can fill up the required necessary pages. Just today I have received from Hayagriva one nicely edited copy of Easy Journey. It is about 50 type-written pages, double-spaced. If Mr. Maschler is serious, then let me know, and I will send this manuscript along with essays to fill up the required number of extra pages. Similarly, Purusottama has learned of some big publishers in New York who may be interested in publishing some yoga cook books, so if you will immediately send him a description of the cook book you have there, he will contact these publishers to see if they are interested.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPrabhasBabuLosAngeles19February1969_2" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="133" link="Letter to Prabhas Babu -- Los Angeles 19 February, 1969" link_text="Letter to Prabhas Babu -- Los Angeles 19 February, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Prabhas Babu -- Los Angeles 19 February, 1969|Letter to Prabhas Babu -- Los Angeles 19 February, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding the packages you have received from Vrindaban, #1 item pack may be sent to Los Angeles, and #3 item package may be sent here also if there is inconvenience to dispatch it to Hawaii. You can book them by any steamline which is quicker. Similarly, you can dispatch the package for Hamburg by any quicker steamline until further advised.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles27February1969_3" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="151" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 27 February, 1969" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 27 February, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 27 February, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 27 February, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So if such opportunities are available you must capture them without any fail. I have already sent you one check being the value of the books as well as the money I have received from Boston and Buffalo, namely $69 and $25. So if it is not the price of the books then you can take it out and deposit it in my account in the First National City Bank.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSwamiBhaktivedantaHawaii14March1969_4" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="171" link="Letter to Swami Bhaktivedanta -- Hawaii 14 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Swami Bhaktivedanta -- Hawaii 14 March, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Swami Bhaktivedanta -- Hawaii 14 March, 1969|Letter to Swami Bhaktivedanta -- Hawaii 14 March, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If your sect is successful in establishing a "religion" qualification, then it will be necessary for us to determine what constitutes a "minister" and a "ministerial student" within your religion. Since we already have one application for that classification, we would appreciate receiving from you information concerning the following:</p>
<p>1. The names and locations of all seminaries of the church.</p>
<p>2. The names and addresses of all heads of your religious schools.</p>
<p>3. Copies of your offered curriculums.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKrsnadasaHawaii15March1969_5" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="176" link="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Hawaii 15 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Krsna dasa -- Hawaii 15 March, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- Hawaii 15 March, 1969|Letter to Krsna dasa -- Hawaii 15 March, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">And as soon as you get at least $100 extra, I shall ask you immediately to get some temple goods from India; when you are ready with the money, I shall let you know farther on this matter.</p>
<p>I have received from London pictures, and it appears things are going there also very nice. No letter from you is useless for me—they are all important. And you can write as long a letter as you can. I shall read them carefully with attention in spite of my various duties always. Regarding the tape lecture which you requested, I have got the copy in L.A. most probably, so I shall have to send it to you when I get back to the mainland.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKirtananandaHawaii24March1969_6" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="203" link="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Hawaii 24 March, 1969" link_text="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Hawaii 24 March, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Hawaii 24 March, 1969|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Hawaii 24 March, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">No, I think it is not proper for Srimati Radharani to have a white night dress. Best to have a nice color for Her.</p>
<p>I hope all is well there, and I am very much encouraged by all the nice letters I an receiving from New Vrindaban, that the inhabitants there are very happy and living in Krishna Conscious surroundings. This is very ideal example for all.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaAllstonMass25April1969_7" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="247" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Allston, Mass 25 April, 1969" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Allston, Mass 25 April, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Allston, Mass 25 April, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Allston, Mass 25 April, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I hope you have by now settled something with Dai Nippon, and if they have agreed, you can hand over the Second Canto, Srimad-Bhagavatam immediately. There is one copy of Caitanya Caritamrta (No. 18) which is received from Calcutta with Bengali titles. This may immediately be sent to Gaurasundara by mail. You will find it on the shelf in my room. It is understood that MacMillan Company was to pay some hundreds of dollars to Gaurasundara for his design, so I do not know whether they have already paid or not. Anyway, you can immediately send him the above-mentioned book, and the price may be paid from his pay from MacMillan. I am awaiting your letter describing your progress with Dai Nippon.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaColumbusOhio13May1969_8" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="283" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Columbus, Ohio 13 May, 1969" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Columbus, Ohio 13 May, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Columbus, Ohio 13 May, 1969|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Columbus, Ohio 13 May, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Enclosed is one letter received from Cidananda, which you may read and do the needful.</p>
<p>P.S. The Los Angeles consignment from Calcutta is dispatched on 10th May 1969. Take delivery of the documents from Bank of America by the 10th of June 1969 or inquire.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGaudiyaMissionNewVrindaban23May1969_9" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="304" link="Letter to Gaudiya Mission -- New Vrindaban 23 May, 1969" link_text="Letter to Gaudiya Mission -- New Vrindaban 23 May, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gaudiya Mission -- New Vrindaban 23 May, 1969|Letter to Gaudiya Mission -- New Vrindaban 23 May, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to enclose herewith a copy of a letter received from my Godbrother, Dr. Syama Sundardas Brahmacari, of your Mission. Taking the concluding portion of his letter inviting me to cooperate with the Gaudiya Mission in the matter of my activities of spreading the objective of Srila Prabhupada Bhaktisiddhanta Sarasvati Goswami Maharaja, I am prepared to cooperate with the Gaudiya Mission in all respects, but I do not know under what condition you wish to cooperate with me. But I am prepared to accept any condition for getting your cooperation in full.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGopalaKrsnaMoundsville27May1969_10" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="325" link="Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Moundsville 27 May, 1969" link_text="Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Moundsville 27 May, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Moundsville 27 May, 1969|Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Moundsville 27 May, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">And why you should inform them of all the details of your activities? Of course as honest son you have done the right thing. But if they object and if you have to obey by their orders, I don't know how things can be adjusted. I am enclosing the letter I received from your parents, along with my reply to them, so you may do the needful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGirirajaLosAngeles10July1969_11" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="432" link="Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 10 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 10 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 10 July, 1969|Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 10 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to enclose herewith one letter I have received from your father which will speak for itself. From this letter it appears that you are a good scholar and there is very good background in your educational career. So if you wish to make progress further in your educational career, that will be a nice asset for our Krishna Consciousness Movement. You have a taste for psychology and divinity studies, and this is very nice. Of course, our Krishna Consciousness Movement is on the line of divinity, and we have got so many books about the science of divinity.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoManagerofThePunjabNationalBankLosAngeles23July1969_12" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="466" link="Letter to Manager of The Punjab National Bank -- Los Angeles 23 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Manager of The Punjab National Bank -- Los Angeles 23 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Manager of The Punjab National Bank -- Los Angeles 23 July, 1969|Letter to Manager of The Punjab National Bank -- Los Angeles 23 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The idea is that my supplier will present the shipping documents, and you shall pay him the required money under my instruction, with the certificate that this money is received from America. In this way there will be no difficulty for Indian exchange regulations, and you shall send me directly the shipping documents here for clearance.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles24July1969_13" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="470" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 24 July, 1969" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 24 July, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 24 July, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 24 July, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We should always remember that Krishna is always grateful to His devotees. If some ordinary man gives sufficient remuneration to a worker, why Krishna will not give sufficient remuneration to His servants? But we should always remember that whatever Krishna gives us, that never becomes ours. It is Krishna's. The more we receive from Krishna, the more we engage the remunerations in the service of Krishna. That is the duty of a bona fide brahmana. A Vaisnava is automatically a bona fide brahmana. There is a proverb that a brahmana remains a beggar even if he receives $100,000. That means that a brahmana is supposed to spend all of his money for Krishna as he receives it from Krishna.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatyaPalHamburg31August1969_14" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="536" link="Letter to Satya Pal -- Hamburg 31 August, 1969" link_text="Letter to Satya Pal -- Hamburg 31 August, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satya Pal -- Hamburg 31 August, 1969|Letter to Satya Pal -- Hamburg 31 August, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter addressed to my New Vrindaban temple, and I am so glad to read it. I think this is the first letter I received from you since I met you sometimes in 1959. I am glad to learn that now you are a family man, and you have qualified yourself as post graduate student of economics and are in possession of a government service. But I am sorry to learn that you are pulling on with Rs. 250 per month. It is surely insufficient for a family man. This Rs. 250 means in American exchange as somewhere between 30 and 35 dollars, which is earned here even by ordinary workers in three days. That is the lowest income in this country.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaTittenhurst3October1969_15" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="599" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Tittenhurst 3 October, 1969" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Tittenhurst 3 October, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Tittenhurst 3 October, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Tittenhurst 3 October, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When you get the new passbook from the new branch you can send it to me by registered post, or if it is necessary you can keep it with you in safe custody. I am forwarding a letter I received from Gopinatha in Philadelphia, and you can do the needful. I have already informed you that there is no necessity for you to send the mango slab at present.* If it is required, I shall inform you in my next letter. In further reference to the press, do you have any plan for printing our BTG there also?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaTittenhurst18October1969_16" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="620" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Tittenhurst 18 October, 1969" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Tittenhurst 18 October, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Tittenhurst 18 October, 1969|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Tittenhurst 18 October, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Where is my Book Fund being kept? I think whatever money is received from the Book Fund or for my personal account may be immediately deposited in my savings account #12410 with the Equitable Savings Bank at Fairfax and Beverly, and monthly statements may be submitted to me how much you have deposited with the bank. Regarding movement of the members from one temple to another, I think the local president's permission is sufficient. Don't take too much load of individual administration. That will be unmanageable in the near future. I have also instructed Brahmananda in this way.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDamodaraAscottEngland23October1969_17" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="626" link="Letter to Damodara -- Ascott, England 23 October, 1969" link_text="Letter to Damodara -- Ascott, England 23 October, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Damodara -- Ascott, England 23 October, 1969|Letter to Damodara -- Ascott, England 23 October, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Madhusudana and yourself both are a good combination, and I am sure our Washington center will become very soon one of the first grade branches. From the plane we saw Washington city, and if possible, when I go to Boston I may visit your place also. I have received from Dinesh two records of Bunde Hum, but I could not play them as yet for want of a record player. Anyway, please convey my thanks to him. If he is earning something, let him send some money for my book fund.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKrsnadasaLondon7November1969_18" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="659" link="Letter to Krsna dasa -- London 7 November, 1969" link_text="Letter to Krsna dasa -- London 7 November, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- London 7 November, 1969|Letter to Krsna dasa -- London 7 November, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the package you received from India, did you get Deities also. If not, then the same Deities I had there will go back to Germany for being installed. If in your store you can sell musical instruments and other goods imported from India, then I shall give you good addresses for such imports. I do not know what further instructions you need for constructing the altar. You have got the picture. If you need another picture, then I shall send it.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGaurasundaraLondon20November1969_19" class="quote" parent="1969_Correspondence" book="Let" index="688" link="Letter to Gaurasundara -- London 20 November, 1969" link_text="Letter to Gaurasundara -- London 20 November, 1969">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gaurasundara -- London 20 November, 1969|Letter to Gaurasundara -- London 20 November, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Sankirtana Party is going on, and they have got many engagements. Just now they have got four days engagement in Germany. More than one half dozen devotees have gone there now, and they will also install the Radha-Krishna Murtis. They have taken the Murtis there with them. What did you do with the Murtis you received from Calcutta? Are they being worshiped regularly as I showed you during my stay at your place? Radha-Krishna seva should be done very nicely, and all the members should always be cleansed.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaLosAngeles2February1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="69" link="Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 2 February, 1970" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 2 February, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 2 February, 1970|Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 2 February, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am glad to learn that another branch in Toronto you are contemplating to open. This news I have received from Cidananda also. Certainly it is a good news, but we must always remember that once a center is opened, it cannot be closed at any time.</p>
<p>I am returning back one letter from Hem Chandar Bhargava and Co. I think you sent it by mistake to me. It appears the invoice of pictures which you have imported from India.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles20March1970_1" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="185" link="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 20 March, 1970" link_text="Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 20 March, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 20 March, 1970|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 20 March, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The address which you have received from Readers Digest is not the same address as I gave you, but whatever it may be, they are a large agent, and you can open correspondence as our distributer in India and settle terms. Send them some selected copies of BTG.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoRupanugaLosAngeles29March1970_2" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="204" link="Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 29 March, 1970" link_text="Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 29 March, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 29 March, 1970|Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 29 March, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I was to advance $20,000 as loan from my book fund, but Gargamuni has arranged not to take from me more than $11,500. So whatever contribution is received from other centers will go for repaying the loan taken from me and from other centers.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaLosAngeles14June1970_3" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="356" link="Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 14 June, 1970" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 14 June, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 14 June, 1970|Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 14 June, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Acyutananda has already taken a nice apartment, so you will have no difficulty. And as soon a I receive good report from you after your arrival, I shall send other ten Brahmacaris.</p>
<p>I am also enclosing herewith a xerox copy of a nice letter received from San Diego. This will help you how to manage affairs in India. You are already experienced and advanced devotee, similarly is Acyutananda, so I count upon you both for great success in India.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMukundaSurat31December1970_4" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="660" link="Letter to Mukunda -- Surat 31 December, 1970" link_text="Letter to Mukunda -- Surat 31 December, 1970">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Surat 31 December, 1970|Letter to Mukunda -- Surat 31 December, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So with the assistance of your good wife Janaki, if the two of you take charge I will be satisfied that things are all right there.</p>
<p>Please also let me know how many books have been received from Dai Nippon and ISKCON Press; how many are sold and where the respective funds from sales are being kept; and what are the outstanding debts, especially KRSNA book. These books and money from sales are very important matters. So let me know all the above details.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGopalaKrsnaAllahabad21January1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="32" link="Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Allahabad 21 January, 1971" link_text="Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Allahabad 21 January, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Allahabad 21 January, 1971|Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Allahabad 21 January, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Especially try to place our books in the schools and libraries. Our literatures are for the intelligent class also.</p>
<p>I have also received from you one very interesting article interviewing one Dr. Wilfred G. Bigelow, a heart surgeon at Toronto General Hospital. I have commented on his points in one letter, a copy of which is enclosed herewith. Perhaps you could encourage the doctor by presenting our literatures to him and inviting him to our temple there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhagavanBombay24March1971_1" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="110" link="Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 24 March, 1971" link_text="Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 24 March, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 24 March, 1971|Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 24 March, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated 16th March along with the enclosure of the letter received from Detroit City Municipality. It is very encouraging. Regarding the drug-addicted young boys and girls in your country, we can give them the best service as it is already evident from our practical movement. Most of my students were drug addicted formerly and now having taken to Krsna Consciousness, they have given up everything and rapidly progressed toward spiritual realization. There is a Vedic injunction that one has to realize Krishna nicely and then he becomes perfectly wise.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBankofBarodaBombay26March1971_2" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="120" link="Letter to Bank of Baroda -- Bombay 26 March, 1971" link_text="Letter to Bank of Baroda -- Bombay 26 March, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bank of Baroda -- Bombay 26 March, 1971|Letter to Bank of Baroda -- Bombay 26 March, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">With reference to your letter No. FGN:16/451, dated 23rd March, 1971, I beg to inform you that whichever letter I have received from you I have immediately replied. The last letter replied to you was dated 2nd January, 1971, in reply to your letter No. FGN:15/1581, dated 15th December, 1970. Since then I have received no letter from you.</p>
<p>So far my returning back in India, it is a fact and I am staying at the above address, so you can note down the change in address. Immediately I have no program for going out of India. In case I go out of India in future, I shall let you know of my departure as advised by you.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKarandharaBombay22April1971_3" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="178" link="Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 22 April, 1971" link_text="Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 22 April, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 22 April, 1971|Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 22 April, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated 15.4.71, and noted the contents carefully. I am very glad that things are going on nicely in our World Headquarters. I have received from Calcutta the bank receipt for $35,000 and I thank you very much. I am expecting that you will continue your payments promptly to eradicate the debts to my book fund account from loan to the purchase of the L.A. Temple, the $8,000 and the $20,000 loans to BTG account. It is good news that you have received the third edition of KRSNA I. All our books should be sent by Dai Nippon to L.A. and from L.A. you should distribute them all to Europe and America and collect the returns.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoProfessorGGKotovskyCalcutta17May1971_4" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="211" link="Letter to Professor G. G. Kotovsky -- Calcutta 17 May, 1971" link_text="Letter to Professor G. G. Kotovsky -- Calcutta 17 May, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Professor G. G. Kotovsky -- Calcutta 17 May, 1971|Letter to Professor G. G. Kotovsky -- Calcutta 17 May, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I beg to inform you that a letter received from you in my Bombay address was redirected here some four or five days ago, but I have not received it as of yet. It appears that the letter is missing. I therefore request you to issue a duplicate of your letter under reference and send it to me to the above address immediately so that I can take action on it. Thanking you once more.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoChiefControllerofImportsandExportsCalcutta25May1971_5" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="216" link="Letter to Chief Controller of Imports and Exports -- Calcutta 25 May, 1971" link_text="Letter to Chief Controller of Imports and Exports -- Calcutta 25 May, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Chief Controller of Imports and Exports -- Calcutta 25 May, 1971|Letter to Chief Controller of Imports and Exports -- Calcutta 25 May, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Our society wishes to thank you for your kind cooperation in the past, regarding CCP application and import of books.</p>
<p>As before, we wish to reiterate that the religious books received from either Japan or our New York Press, are gifts, and there is no intention to sell these books in India, nor is there any question of foreign trade in any of our activities.</p>
<p>Again we are applying for CCP application for shipment of books statement enclosed worth Rs 50,000/- and we will be most happy if you advise and cooperate with us as you have already done.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVaikunthanathaBombay18December1971_6" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="582" link="Letter to Vaikunthanatha -- Bombay 18 December, 1971" link_text="Letter to Vaikunthanatha -- Bombay 18 December, 1971">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Vaikunthanatha -- Bombay 18 December, 1971|Letter to Vaikunthanatha -- Bombay 18 December, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I had expected some news of this plan you have proposed, but til now I have not received from you any word. I am very pleased that you are progressing nicely in spreading Krishna Consciousness there in Trinidad. I shall be especially glad to hear that you are distributing our books in good numbers, as this is the proof of the strength of our preaching. Until we can build that place, go on preaching very strongly in that Hindu temple, take engagements in various places, teach in schools, like that. In this way, keep yourselves engaged in Krishna's preaching work 24 hours and you will become really happy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1972_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Correspondence" text="1972 Correspondence"><h3>1972 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVisvanathaBabuBombay3January1972_0" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="10" link="Letter to Visvanatha Babu -- Bombay 3 January, 1972" link_text="Letter to Visvanatha Babu -- Bombay 3 January, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Visvanatha Babu -- Bombay 3 January, 1972|Letter to Visvanatha Babu -- Bombay 3 January, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Will you kindly ask the local District Magistrate to give me protection in this connection? When you visited two or three times Radha Damodara Temple as Governor of U.P. at my request, at that time Mr. Tewary was the District Magistrate but I don't know if he is still there. Anyway kindly help me in this connection and oblige. Copy of the recent letter received from Madan Mohan Goswami is enclosed herewith.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoAmoghaMadras15February1972_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="88" link="Letter to Amogha -- Madras 15 February, 1972" link_text="Letter to Amogha -- Madras 15 February, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Amogha -- Madras 15 February, 1972|Letter to Amogha -- Madras 15 February, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am very glad to hear that my books are being translated into Indonesian language, and I shall be glad to receive from you the sample copy. Two of my very nice students, Tusta Krishna Das and his wife, Tulsi Krishna dasi, who have been with me in India or some time, are on their way to New Zealand to open a center and they may be stopping there to give you assistance for awhile, so you may please expect them.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaSydney11April1972_2" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="172" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Sydney 11 April, 1972" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Sydney 11 April, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Sydney 11 April, 1972|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Sydney 11 April, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So kindly as President of Hamburg center you try to observe yourself all the regulative principles and see all the members are following.</p>
<p>Recently I have received from one Sannyasi complaint about another Sannyasi who is not chanting regularly. So our view is that we shall be strictly following the rules and regulations. Monetary matters are secondary. On principle, we should better starve than neglect our rules and regulations. We are trying to present an ideal Society to the world, so although we are very rigidly following these principles, still, we are very liberal to everyone.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayapatakaLosAngeles16June1972_3" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="328" link="Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 16 June, 1972" link_text="Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 16 June, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 16 June, 1972|Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 16 June, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Whatever you need, they will supply.</p>
<p>Karandhara has sent telegram informing that upon receipt of your jointly signed requisition order, after you have received from Mr. Jayan as per our former transaction, then we shall issue a letter of transfer for the ten Krsna Books as per your requisition order. But do not send the requisition before he has given you the money, first take the money there. If Tamala Krsna is not there he sould be informed. Among you three, including yourself, Tamala Krsna, Bhavananda, two of three must sign. It is better if all three sign.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGirirajaLosAngeles5October1972_4" class="quote" parent="1972_Correspondence" book="Let" index="530" link="Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 5 October, 1972" link_text="Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 5 October, 1972">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 5 October, 1972|Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 5 October, 1972]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Here is a copy of a letter received from Ambubhai & Diwanji that they are no longer acting as our attorneys. So please let me know who is acting as our attorney and what is the situation. Please reply to both Manila and Vrndavana addresses. Manila address is ISKCON Manila, 179 Ortega St., San Juan Rizl, Manila, Republic of the Philippines.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBalimardanaCalcuttaMarch71973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="93" link="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Calcutta March 7, 1973" link_text="Letter to Bali-mardana -- Calcutta March 7, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Calcutta March 7, 1973|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Calcutta March 7, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have received from Kirtiraja the specifics and plans of your proposed building, the Columbia Club property, and it is ideal for all of our purposes so I am anxious to hear of any progress in securing it.</p>
<p>I am approving of second initiation for Hari-puja dasi as you requested.</p>
<p>My plans are to go to Mayapur as soon as they have finished my quarters and to remain there until the 22nd.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKarandharaBombay6October1973_1" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="325" link="Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 6 October, 1973" link_text="Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 6 October, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 6 October, 1973|Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 6 October, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Yes, you can go on with your book distribution as you were doing before, there is not any harm. I thought that our men were becoming like hippies, but now I understand from you that that is not the case. So I have no objection. Our main business is to distribute books, and from the reports I am receiving from all over the world, the progress is very encouraging.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPatitaUddharanaBombay14October1973_2" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="340" link="Letter to Patita Uddharana -- Bombay 14 October, 1973" link_text="Letter to Patita Uddharana -- Bombay 14 October, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Patita Uddharana -- Bombay 14 October, 1973|Letter to Patita Uddharana -- Bombay 14 October, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><dd>The encyclopedia is too great a task. Do not attempt it.</dd>
<p>Regarding writing, I may quote from the Caitanya-caritamrta Ādi lila, ninth chapter, the blue print of which I have just received from New York.</p>
:esaba prasadae likhi caitanya-lila-guna
:jani va na jani, kari apana-sodhana
<p>(Cc. Ādi-lila 9:5)</p>
<p>"It is by the mercy of all these Vaisnavas and gurus that I attempt to write about the pastimes and qualities of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Whether I know or know not, it is for self purification that I write this book."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMukundaMadhavanandaLosAngeles15December1973_3" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="430" link="Letter to Mukunda, Madhavananda -- Los Angeles 15 December, 1973" link_text="Letter to Mukunda, Madhavananda -- Los Angeles 15 December, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda, Madhavananda -- Los Angeles 15 December, 1973|Letter to Mukunda, Madhavananda -- Los Angeles 15 December, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Enclosed find one letter I just received from Jaya Laksmana das. We want to utilize our land there for raising flowers, vegetables and grains if possible. Jaya Laksmana's suggestions are welcome so please give him all encouragement and facility. Work together cooperatively and develop things nicely there.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoTamalaKrsnaLosAngeles21December1973_4" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="438" link="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 21 December, 1973" link_text="Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 21 December, 1973">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 21 December, 1973|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 21 December, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Enclosed find a copy of a letter I have just received from Hari Charan Goswami. As he states therein, he is willing to teach our students Hindi and Sanskrit. We want to introduce this program of teaching our students Hindi and Sanskrit for two reasons. First of all, as I have already explained in a previous letter, if we can establish a bona fide language school then our American and European disciples can acquire student visas for coming to India. This will solve our visa problem.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1974_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJagadisaHonolulu24January1974_0" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="38" link="Letter to Jagadisa -- Honolulu 24 January, 1974" link_text="Letter to Jagadisa -- Honolulu 24 January, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Honolulu 24 January, 1974|Letter to Jagadisa -- Honolulu 24 January, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Enclosed is a copy of a letter I have recently received from Bahudak, president of our Vancouver temple within your jurisdiction as GBC of Canada.</p>
<p>Bahudak's description of his plans to move to a farm are not clear, nor have I received any letter from you in this regard, as he implies. What will be the program at this farm? How will people be attracted there? Who will work it? What about the present temple. He appears to plan to want to "close the door" to their present temple.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhaktiBombay23March1974_1" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="90" link="Letter to Bhakti -- Bombay 23 March, 1974" link_text="Letter to Bhakti -- Bombay 23 March, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhakti -- Bombay 23 March, 1974|Letter to Bhakti -- Bombay 23 March, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have received from you the name of one devotee recommended for second initiation, Santipani devi dasi. So I am enclosing one gayatri mantra. Have her hear the mantra through the right ear, of me chanting gayatri. I have already cautioned you that the second initiation should be given out only when you are certain that the devotee is really following all our principles, so now instruct her further on the seriousness of following the regulative principles of Krsna Consciousness. All the devotees there are in your charge so by your example they will best be encouraged to enthusiastic advancement.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKirtananandaBombay23March1974_2" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="92" link="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Bombay 23 March, 1974" link_text="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Bombay 23 March, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Bombay 23 March, 1974|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Bombay 23 March, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have received from you the name of one devotee recommended for second initiation, namely Anadih das Brahmacari. So I am enclosing sacred thread and gayatri mantra. Have him hear the tape of me chanting the mantra through his right ear. Give him all good instruction and incorporate him into the New Vrindaban scheme according to his best service propensities. I will be glad to be receiving your regular report on New Vrindaban which you can mail to me at the Bombay address.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaHyderabad21April1974_3" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="146" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Hyderabad 21 April, 1974" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Hyderabad 21 April, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Hyderabad 21 April, 1974|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Hyderabad 21 April, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Your activities in book publication and distribution in the German and other European languages is very engladdening to me. I am enclosing the latest letter I have received from Wolf Rottkay and I am glad you have been able to engage him; cultivate this man, he is an important elderly professor in a U.S. university and wants to be engaged in Krsna Consciousness. Your chart for reporting book and record distribution is approved by me, as from this chart I can quickly see how the centers are doing. Yes, by all means you may print my morning walk speaking about "Life comes from Life" into a small book; this argument should be spread, as any intelligent man will be convinced that our discussion is thoroughly scientific and exposes the so called materialistic scientists as rascals.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayatirthaBombay5May1974_4" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="182" link="Letter to Jayatirtha -- Bombay 5 May, 1974" link_text="Letter to Jayatirtha -- Bombay 5 May, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha -- Bombay 5 May, 1974|Letter to Jayatirtha -- Bombay 5 May, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please, let me know in this connection what is the amount taken from donations and transferred to the BBT account for the book debt by India? Also I will request you that as much book debt amount as you receive from donations you should again dispatch that amount in new books to India. There is not sufficient stock of books here. Whatever variety of books are in stock send according to the amount paid against the debt.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSudamaVipraMathura10August1974_5" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="308" link="Letter to Sudama Vipra -- Mathura 10 August, 1974" link_text="Letter to Sudama Vipra -- Mathura 10 August, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sudama Vipra -- Mathura 10 August, 1974|Letter to Sudama Vipra -- Mathura 10 August, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated July 25, 1974 and have noted the contents. My advice to you is that whatever instruction you have received from me, just try to follow to your best. You must keep your sannyasa stage, because you have taken it from me. Wherever you go, try to follow the regulations, and Krsna will bless you. If Krsna blesses you, your life will be successful.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSyamasundaraVrindaban20September1974_6" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="429" link="Letter to Syamasundara -- Vrindaban 20 September, 1974" link_text="Letter to Syamasundara -- Vrindaban 20 September, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Vrindaban 20 September, 1974|Letter to Syamasundara -- Vrindaban 20 September, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Enclosed find a copy of a letter received from Swiss Credit Bank which will speak for itself, but it is not at all desirable. Similar many letters are being received in London. So I shall be glad to hear from you how you are going to adjust things. I do not know where you are now, but I am supposing you are in Hyderabad. I am forwarding this letter there. I hope you will reply this letter with a proper explanation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGurudasPrabhuMayapur14October1974_7" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="485" link="Letter to Gurudas Prabhu -- Mayapur 14 October, 1974" link_text="Letter to Gurudas Prabhu -- Mayapur 14 October, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudas Prabhu -- Mayapur 14 October, 1974|Letter to Gurudas Prabhu -- Mayapur 14 October, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Now you are asking for him to write a letter so you can collect money. But what about the monies you have already received? Where is the account? So far I know you have received from Murtidas Dollars 4,000.00; from Nanda Kumar 1700.00; from Srila Prabhupad before he left India Rs. 60,000/-, and from Karandhar Rs. 40,000/-. You must present the account of how these monies were spent before getting any facility for collecting additional funds. As GBC I must request you not to try to collect any money until you account for this money.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSaurabhaMayapur25October1974_8" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="525" link="Letter to Saurabha -- Mayapur 25 October, 1974" link_text="Letter to Saurabha -- Mayapur 25 October, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Saurabha -- Mayapur 25 October, 1974|Letter to Saurabha -- Mayapur 25 October, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have received from the Punjab National Bank, Vrindaban a copy of their letter dated 14/10/74 to the Secretary of ISKCON Vrindaban regarding the opening of a new current account No. 683. I do not know anything about this account. Who is the Secretary? Who are the signatories? What is the purpose of the account?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoManagerofPunjabNationalBankBombay19November1974_9" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="581" link="Letter to Manager of Punjab National Bank -- Bombay 19 November, 1974" link_text="Letter to Manager of Punjab National Bank -- Bombay 19 November, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Manager of Punjab National Bank -- Bombay 19 November, 1974|Letter to Manager of Punjab National Bank -- Bombay 19 November, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have received from my Los Angeles Headquarters by mail Remitter's Advice from Bank of America dated November 7, 1974 No. 588183 that the amount of Dollars 9,843.18 was transferred to you via cable. To date I have not received any acknowledgement from you. If you have not received the money at this date, then immediately enquire from your Head Office as to what is the delay. If you have received the money, which should be by this late date, then you must inform me. How can I arrange things if you do not acknowledge receipt of the transfers?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoKirtananandaBombay23November1974_10" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="610" link="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Bombay 23 November, 1974" link_text="Letter to Kirtanananda -- Bombay 23 November, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Bombay 23 November, 1974|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Bombay 23 November, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So the best thing is that Bali Mardan live with me. This is the only solution.</p>
<p>Regarding ghee for India, what is the price? Australia is also sending in exchange of books. We have received from Australia ghee for Rs. 10-per kg.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaBombay8December1974_11" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="659" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 8 December, 1974" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 8 December, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 8 December, 1974|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 8 December, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So, if ISKCON LA goes into liquidation, BBT India will not be affected. If the agent goes into liquidation, does it mean that the supplier must also go into liquidation? So ISKCON LA receives goods and pays according to advice received from BBT India.</p>
<p> Regarding the film making BBT has already financed the film, so the film is made, so let them sell it and finance other films. Continually it is not possible for BBT to finance. So let them sell and finance and make films.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJayatirthaBombay27December1974_12" class="quote" parent="1974_Correspondence" book="Let" index="712" link="Letter to Jayatirtha -- Bombay 27 December, 1974" link_text="Letter to Jayatirtha -- Bombay 27 December, 1974">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha -- Bombay 27 December, 1974|Letter to Jayatirtha -- Bombay 27 December, 1974]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Thank you very much for installing the very nice Radha-Krsna Deities in Denver which I have named Sri Sri Radha-Govinda. The photographs which I received from the installation where very, very beautiful. I appreciated them very much. So do like that in every village and town. The matter is in the American hands. It must go on very nicely. That is my desire.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1975_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="10" parent="Correspondence" text="1975 Correspondence"><h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoMrPunjaPerthAustralia11May1975_0" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="247" link="Letter to Mr. Punja -- Perth, Australia 11 May, 1975" link_text="Letter to Mr. Punja -- Perth, Australia 11 May, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Punja -- Perth, Australia 11 May, 1975|Letter to Mr. Punja -- Perth, Australia 11 May, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated April 1st, 1975 and have noted the contents carefully. I have also received from Madhudvisa Swami one copy of the Constitution that you have drawn up there. On my way from Melbourne to Honolulu, I will stop in Fiji for two days around the 22nd of May. Madhudvisa Swami will give you the exact dates of my arrival as soon as it is fixed up. When I come there, we shall discuss everything in detail regarding the Fiji program. I am looking forward to seeing you in Fiji.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNitaiJohannesburg20October1975_1" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="607" link="Letter to Nitai -- Johannesburg 20 October, 1975" link_text="Letter to Nitai -- Johannesburg 20 October, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nitai -- Johannesburg 20 October, 1975|Letter to Nitai -- Johannesburg 20 October, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Herewith please find the copy of one letter received from Karunasindhu in the matter of asking my permission to allow Purusottama das Brahmacari to scrutinize final printing. The letter has come from Karunasindhu suggested by Kirtiraja. Did you suggest this proposal to Kirtiraja? If not, then please enquire who suggested this proposal to Kirtiraja. I do not like that anyone should scrutinize our publications without my sanction. Kindly enquire into the matter and let me know the report to Bombay address. Also, send me a general report of Vrindaban affairs.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoDevoteesofISKCONRomeBombay13November1975_2" class="quote" parent="1975_Correspondence" book="Let" index="679" link="Letter to Devotees of ISKCON Rome -- Bombay 13 November, 1975" link_text="Letter to Devotees of ISKCON Rome -- Bombay 13 November, 1975">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Devotees of ISKCON Rome -- Bombay 13 November, 1975|Letter to Devotees of ISKCON Rome -- Bombay 13 November, 1975]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have received from Haihaya recommendations for the following devotees for initiation and I am glad to accept them. Their spiritual names are as follows: Bhakta Tonino—Narakantaka; Bhakta Franco—Sjjanasraya; Bhaktin Miriam—Amohamoha; Bhaktin Subrena—Yoganandakari; Bhaktin Luciana—Vicitravasini; and Bhaktin Micaela—Citrarupini. So the beads may be chanted on by Bhagavan das and be sure to see that all these devotees follow all our rules and regulations, chanting minimum 16 rounds and attending the mangala aroti and the Srimad-Bhagavatam class.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1976_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="11" parent="Correspondence" text="1976 Correspondence"><h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoBhurijanaMayapur25February1976_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="167" link="Letter to Bhurijana -- Mayapur 25 February, 1976" link_text="Letter to Bhurijana -- Mayapur 25 February, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhurijana -- Mayapur 25 February, 1976|Letter to Bhurijana -- Mayapur 25 February, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I would like to send Indian goods to you for sales to the devotees and others. In the beginning I can have cloth sent, especially saris. So many others are doing it successfully, we can also be successful. I will have the papers sent through Lloyd's bank as I have an account with them in London. So you can find out the Lloyd's branch there. You can deposit all monies received from sales of the saris in the Lloyd's Bank. You may also keep a percentage of the sales for yourself. Please advise me if you are able to execute.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVicitraviryaMayapur25February1976_1" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="170" link="Letter to Vicitravirya -- Mayapur 25 February, 1976" link_text="Letter to Vicitravirya -- Mayapur 25 February, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Vicitravirya -- Mayapur 25 February, 1976|Letter to Vicitravirya -- Mayapur 25 February, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I would like to send Indian goods to you for sales to the devotees and others. In the beginning I can have cloth sent, especially saris. So many others are doing it successfully, we also can be successful. I will have the papers sent through my personal account in Lloyd's Bank and you can deposit all monies received from sales of the saris in my account. You may also keep a percentage of the sales for the London temple. Please advise my secretary if you are able to execute.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGopalaKrsnaHonolulu20May1976_2" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="293" link="Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Honolulu 20 May, 1976" link_text="Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Honolulu 20 May, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Honolulu 20 May, 1976|Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Honolulu 20 May, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So far that your request for funds to construct Vrindaban Gurukula, is concerned, I approve your plan to take one lac (Rs. 1 lac), out of the money that Bombay receives from Los Angeles. That will leave Bombay with Rs. 6 lacs monthly as you pointed out. I trust that by now you have rented the house in Delhi and there is no immediate difficulty for finding a place in Delhi at present.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVidyabadhuVrindaban6September1976_3" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="484" link="Letter to Vidyabadhu -- Vrindaban 6 September, 1976" link_text="Letter to Vidyabadhu -- Vrindaban 6 September, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Vidyabadhu -- Vrindaban 6 September, 1976|Letter to Vidyabadhu -- Vrindaban 6 September, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">You and your son should come immediately to Vrndavana and stay under the direction of Gurukula. You may engage as a teacher of young children and your son will be a student. You will be supported by a pension that your husband has now received from the US government.</p>
<p>There are three enemies. One of them is the mother with child who marries again. The child should be raised in Krsna consciousness movement where both of you will advance in developing love of God.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="LettertoGauraGovindaVrindaban11November1976_4" class="quote" parent="1976_Correspondence" book="Let" index="634" link="Letter to Gaura Govinda -- Vrindaban 11 November, 1976" link_text="Letter to Gaura Govinda -- Vrindaban 11 November, 1976">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Gaura Govinda -- Vrindaban 11 November, 1976|Letter to Gaura Govinda -- Vrindaban 11 November, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am in due receipt of your letter dated 26/10/76.</p>
<p>I have already informed you that I received only one document, which I have received from Gargamuni Swami. I received no sale deed. You may take one certified copy and use that.</p>
<p>I cannot read the Oriyan books, but I thank you very much. Please go on increasing. You can ask for paper from Gopala Krsna. Ask him where he is printing, what his cost is, the size of the paper, etc.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="1977_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="12" parent="Correspondence" text="1977 Correspondence"><h3>1977 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoCharlesGoldBhuvanesvara29January1977_0" class="quote" parent="1977_Correspondence" book="Let" index="41" link="Letter to Charles Gold -- Bhuvanesvara 29 January, 1977" link_text="Letter to Charles Gold -- Bhuvanesvara 29 January, 1977">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Charles Gold -- Bhuvanesvara 29 January, 1977|Letter to Charles Gold -- Bhuvanesvara 29 January, 1977]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I have only now received your letter of December 7th, and have heard the contents. It is a very good idea, that through modern science you try to convince people of Krsna Consciousness.</p>
<p>Krsna Consciousness is based on perfect information received from Krsna in Vedic literatures like Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam. Our method is not the so-called research conducted by imperfect beings by their imperfect senses and mental speculation. It is difficult to understand why this inductive process is being credited as the highest form of knowledge, since the material scientists who follow this method are not able to do anything towards solving the basic problems of humanity.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Please remember always the humble teachings that you have received from me, and that will make you always associated with me, and with your other God-brothers

2018-04-16T05:01:00Z

Sahadeva: Text replacement - "Category:Received From" to "Category:Receiving From"

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Please remember always the humble teachings that you have received from me, and that will make you always associated with me, and with your other God-brothers"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Rishab}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|02Dec10}}
{{last|02Dec10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Please (Prabhupada)]]
[[Category:We Should Always Remember (Disciples of SP)]]
[[Category:My Humble... (Prabhupada)]]
[[Category:My Teachings (Prabhupada)]]
[[Category:We Have (Disciples of SP)]]
[[Category:Receiving From]]
[[Category:From Me (Prabhupada)]]
[[Category:That Will]]
[[Category:Make]]
[[Category:We (Disciples of SP)]]
[[Category:Always]]
[[Category:Our Association (Disciples of SP)]]
[[Category:With Me (Prabhupada)]]
[[Category:Our (Disciples of SP)]]
[[Category:Other]]
[[Category:Our Godbrothers (Disciples of SP)]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSivanandaMontreal24August1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="284" link="Letter to Sivananda -- Montreal 24 August, 1968" link_text="Letter to Sivananda -- Montreal 24 August, 1968">
<div class="heading">Please remember always the humble teachings that you have received from me, and that will make you always associated with me, and with your other God-brothers.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivananda -- Montreal 24 August, 1968|Letter to Sivananda -- Montreal 24 August, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Please accept my blessings. I am so glad to receive your letter dated August 21, 1968, and I declare herewith that Krishna desired you to go to Amsterdam, and therefore, you are not admitted in England. I have seen also the description of your little activities in Amsterdam, but I could not understand the language. But one thing I observed in that article, there is publication of my name, Swami A.C. Bhaktivedanta. So this indicates that your tour in Europe is going to be very successful. I am glad that you are going to West Berlin, and I hope you will duly receive this letter, and be courageous and always chant Hare Krishna. You will be successful. Similarly, I came in New York, in 1965, in the same position, and gradually many students like you have come to me. So don't be disappointed. Do and try your best and Krishna will give you all help.</p>
<p>I understand that one Finland young boy has joined you, similarly many other young men will come and join, because the whole world is in necessity of Krishna Consciousness. My Guru Maharaja used to say that there is no scarcity of anything in this world, save and except Krishna Consciousness. Keep your present attitude, intact; have good faith in your Spiritual Master and Krishna and everything will be all right. You have already taken this secret of success, sincerity, and pull on with that mentality. And Krishna will give you all help.</p>
<p>You write to say, "I really miss Swamiji and my God-brothers' association so much." But I may remind you that I am always with you. And so wherever I am there, and you are there, all your God-brothers are there. Please remember always the humble teachings that you have received from me, and that will make you always associated with me, and with your other God-brothers.</p>
<p>I hope this will find you in good health, and good Krishna Consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

There is one copy of Caitanya Caritamrta (No. 18) which is received from Calcutta with Bengali titles. This may immediately be sent to Gaurasundara by mail. You will find it on the shelf in my room

2018-04-16T05:00:58Z

Sahadeva: Text replacement - "Category:Received From" to "Category:Receiving From"

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"There is one copy of Caitanya Caritamrta (No. 18) which is received from Calcutta with Bengali titles. This may immediately be sent to Gaurasundara by mail. You will find it on the shelf in my room"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|2015-11-29T08:20:16Z}}
{{last|2015-11-29T08:20:16Z}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:There Is]]
[[Category:One]]
[[Category:Copy]]
[[Category:Caitanya-caritamrta]]
[[Category:Which Is]]
[[Category:Receiving From]]
[[Category:Calcutta]]
[[Category:Bengali]]
[[Category:Title]]
[[Category:Immediately]]
[[Category:Our Sending (Disciples of SP)]]
[[Category:Our (Disciples of SP)]]
[[Category:Mail]]
[[Category:We Will (Disciples of SP)]]
[[Category:Find]]
[[Category:Shelf]]
[[Category:My Home (Prabhupada)]]
[[Category:Room]]
</div>
<div id="section">
<h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="sub_section">
<h3>1969 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div class="quote">
<div class="quote_heading">
There is one copy of Caitanya Caritamrta (No. 18) which is received from Calcutta with Bengali titles. This may immediately be sent to Gaurasundara by mail. You will find it on the shelf in my room.
</div>

<div class="quote_link">
[[Vanisource:690425 - Letter to Brahmananda written from Boston|690425 - Letter to Brahmananda written from Boston]]
</div>
<div class="text">
April 25, 1969
My Dear Brahmananda,

Please accept my blessings. Advaita and his press contemporaries have agreed to pay me 10,000 per year for the printing of my books. So you can print at least two books, 5,000 copies each by that money. I hope you have by now settled something with Dai Nippon, and if they have agreed, you can hand over the Second Canto, Srimad-Bhagavatam immediately. There is one copy of Caitanya Caritamrta (No. 18) which is received from Calcutta with Bengali titles. This may immediately be sent to Gaurasundara by mail. You will find it on the shelf in my room. It is understood that MacMillan Company was to pay some hundreds of dollars to Gaurasundara for his design, so I do not know whether they have already paid or not. Anyway, you can immediately send him the above-mentioned book, and the price may be paid from his pay from MacMillan. I am awaiting your letter describing your progress with Dai Nippon.

Hope this meets you in good health.

Your ever well-wisher,

A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami
</div>
</div>
</div>

Received from... (CC and Other Books)

2018-04-16T05:00:56Z

Sahadeva: Text replacement - "Category:Received From" to "Category:Receiving From"

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"receive from"|"received from"|"receives from"|"receiving from"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|ParthsarathyM}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|22Nov11}}
{{last|10Dec11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=12|OB=17|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|29}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Receiving From|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi7102_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1046" link="CC Adi 7.102" link_text="CC Adi 7.102">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.102|CC Adi 7.102, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">A neophyte devotee has very little taste for hearing from the authorities. Such a neophyte devotee makes a show of hearing from the professional man to satisfy his senses. This sort of hearing and chanting has spoiled the whole thing, so one should be very careful about the faulty process. The holy messages of Godhead, as inculcated in the Bhagavad-gītā or in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, are undoubtedly transcendental subjects, but even though they are so, such transcendental matters are not to be received from the professional man, who spoils them as the serpent spoils milk simply by the touch of his tongue.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi7102_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1046" link="CC Adi 7.102" link_text="CC Adi 7.102">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.102|CC Adi 7.102, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The holy messages of Godhead, as inculcated in the Bhagavad-gītā or in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, are undoubtedly transcendental subjects, but even though they are so, such transcendental matters are not to be received from the professional man, who spoils them as the serpent spoils milk simply by the touch of his tongue.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya6147_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1116" link="CC Madhya 6.147" link_text="CC Madhya 6.147">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.147|CC Madhya 6.147, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Actually, the Supreme Personality of Godhead is vedeṣu durlabham (untraceable in the Vedas), but when the Vedas are properly understood or when Vedic knowledge is received from devotees, one can understand that all Vedic knowledge leads to Śrī Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya9245_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1959" link="CC Madhya 9.245" link_text="CC Madhya 9.245">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.245|CC Madhya 9.245, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Muslim king was so pleased with him that he wanted to give him a kingdom and some money, but Madhvācārya refused. While walking on the road, he was attacked by some dacoits, but by his bodily strength he killed them all. When his companion Satya Tīrtha was attacked by a tiger, Madhvācārya separated them by virtue of his great strength. When he met Vyāsadeva, he received from him the śālagrāma-śilā known as Aṣṭamūrti. After this, he summarized the Mahābhārata.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya10171_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2250" link="CC Madhya 10.171" link_text="CC Madhya 10.171">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 10.171|CC Madhya 10.171, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">"All the symptoms mentioned in the verse from the Viṣṇu-sahasra-nāma-stotra are visible in the body of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. His arms are decorated with sandalwood pulp and the thread received from the Śrī Jagannātha Deity, and these are His ornamental bangles."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya19152_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4391" link="CC Madhya 19.152" link_text="CC Madhya 19.152">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.152|CC Madhya 19.152, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The methods, rules and regulations by which one is perfectly trained in devotional service constitute the bhakti-latā-bīja, or seed of devotional service. This bhakti-latā-bīja is received from the spiritual master by the grace of Kṛṣṇa. Other seeds, called anyābhilāṣa-bīja, include karma-bīja and jñāna-bīja.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya2597_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5769" link="CC Madhya 25.97" link_text="CC Madhya 25.97">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.97|CC Madhya 25.97, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">“Śrīla Vyāsadeva considered that whatever he had received from Nārada Muni as an explanation of oṁkāra he would elaborately explain in his book Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam as a commentary on the Brahma-sūtra.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya25118_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5790" link="CC Madhya 25.118" link_text="CC Madhya 25.118">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.118|CC Madhya 25.118, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Real spiritual knowledge has to be received from revealed scriptures. After this knowledge is attained, one can begin to perceive his actual spiritual life. Any knowledge achieved by speculation is imperfect.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Antya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Antya-lila"><h3>CC Antya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya159_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="59" link="CC Antya 1.59" link_text="CC Antya 1.59">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 1.59|CC Antya 1.59, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Every day Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu would go to see Rūpa Gosvāmī, and whatever prasādam He received from the temple He would deliver to Rūpa Gosvāmī and Haridāsa Ṭhākura.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya1101_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="101" link="CC Antya 1.101" link_text="CC Antya 1.101">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 1.101|CC Antya 1.101, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The transcendental vibration of the Lord's holy name is completely spiritual. Thus it must be received from spiritual sources and must be chanted after having been heard from a spiritual master. One who hears the chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra must receive it from the spiritual master by aural reception.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya6116_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1173" link="CC Antya 6.116" link_text="CC Antya 6.116">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 6.116|CC Antya 6.116, Translation]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī received from Durvāsā Muni the benediction that whatever She cooked would be sweeter than nectar. That is the special feature of Her cooking.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAntya6307_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Antya-lila" book="CC" index="1363" link="CC Antya 6.307" link_text="CC Antya 6.307">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Antya 6.307|CC Antya 6.307, Translation]]: </span><div class="trans text">When Raghunātha dāsa received from Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu the stone and the garland of conchshells, he could understand the Lord's intention. Thus he thought as follows.
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya"><h3>Teachings of Lord Caitanya</h3>
</div>
<div id="TLC22_0" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="28" link="TLC 22" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 22">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 22|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 22]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">How that love of God can be attained is explained in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. There is theoretical knowledge and specific or realized knowledge, and perfect realized knowledge is attained when one realizes the teachings received from the spiritual master.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC28_1" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="34" link="TLC 28" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 28">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 28|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 28]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The transcendental messages of the scriptures should be received from the lips of realized souls. In this way a person may continue to live in whatever condition he is in and still make progress in spiritual advancement. Thus one can surely advance and fully realize the Supreme Personality of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC31_2" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="37" link="TLC 31" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 31|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The kāma-gāyatrī mantra is composed of 24 1/2 syllables thus:</p>
:klīṁ kāma-devāya vidmahe
:puṣpa-bāṇāya dhīmahi
:tanno 'naṅgaḥ pracodayāt
<p>This kāma-gāyatrī is received from the spiritual master when the disciple is advanced in chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Easy_Journey_to_Other_Planets" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Easy Journey to Other Planets"><h3>Easy Journey to Other Planets</h3>
</div>
<div id="EJ1_0" class="quote" parent="Easy_Journey_to_Other_Planets" book="OB" index="2" link="EJ 1" link_text="Easy Journey to Other Planets 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:EJ 1|Easy Journey to Other Planets 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The transcendentalists and the materialists are two distinct classes of men. The transcendentalist gathers knowledge from authoritative scriptures like the Vedas. Vedic literature is received from authoritative sources which are in the line of transcendental disciplic succession.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="EJ1_1" class="quote" parent="Easy_Journey_to_Other_Planets" book="OB" index="2" link="EJ 1" link_text="Easy Journey to Other Planets 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:EJ 1|Easy Journey to Other Planets 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Śukadeva Gosvāmī attained the same simply by recitation, verbatim, of the transcendental message which he received from his great father, Śrī Vyāsadeva.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="EJ2_2" class="quote" parent="Easy_Journey_to_Other_Planets" book="OB" index="3" link="EJ 2" link_text="Easy Journey to Other Planets 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:EJ 2|Easy Journey to Other Planets 2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Fifty years ago I was a young man, but that time has been taken and cannot be returned. The spiritual knowledge I received from my spiritual master, however, cannot be taken away, but will go with me. Even after I quit this body, it will go with me; and if it is perfect in this life, then it will take me to the eternal abode.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB14_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="18" link="KB 14" link_text="Krsna Book 14">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 14|Krsna Book 14]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Although I know that You are the supreme source of all benediction, I am puzzled to know how You will be able to repay all the service that You are receiving from these residents of Vṛndāvana. I think of how You are so kind, so magnanimous, that even Pūtanā, who came to cheat You by dressing herself as a very affectionate mother, was awarded liberation and the actual post of a mother.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB50_1" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="54" link="KB 50" link_text="Krsna Book 50">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 50|Krsna Book 50]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When the kings of the Yadu dynasty heard the taunt they laughed at him, and Garga Muni became angry at the Yadu kings. He decided that he would produce someone who would be very fearful to the Yadu dynasty, so he pleased Lord Śiva and received from him the benediction of a son. He begot this son, Kālayavana, in the wife of a Yavana king.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB81_2" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="85" link="KB 81" link_text="Krsna Book 81">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 81|Krsna Book 81]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The learned brāhmaṇa thus concluded that whatever opulences he had received from the Lord should be used not for his extravagant sense gratification but for the service of the Lord. The brāhmaṇa accepted his newly acquired opulence, but he did so in a spirit of renunciation, remaining unattached to sense gratification, and thus he lived very peacefully with his wife, enjoying all the facilities of opulence as the prasādam of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB86_3" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="90" link="KB 86" link_text="Krsna Book 86">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 86|Krsna Book 86]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The instruction we receive from this incident is that King Bahulāśva and Śrutadeva the brāhmaṇa were accepted by the Lord on the same level because both were pure devotees. This is the real qualification for being recognized by the Supreme Personality of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB88_4" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="92" link="KB 88" link_text="Krsna Book 88">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 88|Krsna Book 88]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Unless one is nistrai-guṇya, he cannot get free from material entanglement. In other words, favors received from Lord Śiva are not actually beneficial to the conditioned souls, although materially such facilities seem opulent.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Renunciation Through Wisdom"><h3>Renunciation Through Wisdom</h3>
</div>
<div id="RTW25_0" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="17" link="RTW 2.5" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.5">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 2.5|Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.5]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">We have already discussed that if fruitive workers filled with fruitive desires approach the Supreme Lord instead of going to the demigods, then the benedictions they receive from the Supreme Lord will be everlasting. They will automatically rise a step higher in the ladder of yoga—from fruitive activities to jñāna-yoga, or the path of absolute knowledge.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW41_1" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="33" link="RTW 4.1" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 4.1|Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Dr. Radhakrishnan is the vice-president of India as I write this essay. On meeting him, our brahmacārī received from him a copy of his Bhagavad-gītā as a gift. Dr. Radhakrishnan had translated this Gītā into English and written a commentary on it, and it sold well in the market for ten rupees in those days (1954).</p>
<p>The brahmacārī read the book and came to us a little dissatisfied, though the book itself was deeply esoteric. The reason for his dissatisfaction was that Dr. Radhakrishnan's writing lacked spiritual insight: in many places he had mishandled and misinterpreted the text, and thus he had made his book unacceptable to spiritualists in the line of pure devotion.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW43_2" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="35" link="RTW 4.3" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.3">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 4.3|Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.3]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There is no one who possesses more knowledge than Lord Caitanya. The knowledge of Kṛṣṇa consciousness, which is logical and scientific, must be received from Lord Caitanya. Has Dr. Radhakrishnan anywhere discussed Lord Kṛṣṇa on the basis of the precepts of Śrīla Jīva Gosvāmī, who is in the direct spiritual line of Lord Caitanya? We request Dr. Radhakrishnan to study the Ṣaṭ-sandarbha of Śrīla Jīva Gosvāmī.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW51_3" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="39" link="RTW 5.1" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 5.1|Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Our sole duty is to constantly remember the Lord and pray for His sanction in everything. The instructions we receive from a spiritual master firmly situated in Kṛṣṇa consciousness help us properly engage in the devotional processes of hearing, chanting, and constant remembrance of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" class="sub_section" sec_index="7" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Light of the Bhagavata"><h3>Light of the Bhagavata</h3>
</div>
<div id="LOB33_0" class="quote" parent="Light_of_the_Bhagavata" book="OB" index="34" link="LOB 33" link_text="Light of the Bhagavata 33">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:LOB 33|Light of the Bhagavata 33, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The holy messages of Godhead have to be received from the realized soul, and not from the professional man. Although rainwater and the waterfalls are the same, the water from the waterfalls has a different effect than ordinary rainwater.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Isopanisad" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Sri Isopanisad"><h3>Sri Isopanisad</h3>
</div>
<div id="ISOIntroduction_0" class="quote" parent="Sri_Isopanisad" book="OB" index="1" link="ISO Introduction" link_text="Sri Isopanisad Introduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:ISO Introduction|Sri Isopanisad Introduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">If you receive a program guide from the radio station authorities, you accept it. You don't deny it; you don't have to make an experiment, because it is received from the authoritative sources.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Receive knowledge (CC and Other Books)

2018-04-16T04:58:49Z

Sahadeva: Text replacement - "Category:Receive Knowledge" to "Category:Receiving Knowledge"

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"knowledge"|"receive"|"received"|"receives"|"receiving"|"reception"}}
{{notes|VedaBase query: "receive knowledge"@5 or "received knowledge"@5 or "receiving knowledge"@5 or "receives knowledge"@5 or "reception of knowledge"@5}}
{{compiler|Mayapur|RupaManjari}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|05Oct11}}
{{last|01Nov11}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=12|OB=20|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|32}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Receiving Knowledge|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Preface_and_Introduction" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Preface and Introduction"><h3>CC Preface and Introduction</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCIntroduction_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Preface_and_Introduction" book="CC" index="5" link="CC Introduction" link_text="CC Introduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Introduction|CC Introduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The knowledge taught in that disciplic succession actually comes from the Lord Himself, and if the knowledge descends unbroken, it is perfect. Although we may not be in touch with the original personality who first imparted the knowledge, we may receive the same knowledge through this process of transmission. In Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam it is stated that Kṛṣṇa, the Absolute Truth, the Personality of Godhead, transmitted transcendental knowledge into the heart of Brahmā. This, then, is one way knowledge is received—through the heart. Thus there are two processes by which one may receive knowledge: One depends directly upon the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is situated as the Supersoul within the heart of all living entities, and the other depends upon the guru, or spiritual master, who is an expansion of Kṛṣṇa. Thus Kṛṣṇa transmits information both from within and from without. We simply have to receive it. If knowledge is received in this way, it doesn’t matter whether it is inconceivable or not.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi25_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="110" link="CC Adi 2.5" link_text="CC Adi 2.5">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 2.5|CC Adi 2.5, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The compilers of the Upaniṣads speak very highly of the impersonal Brahman. The Upaniṣads, which are considered the most elevated portion of the Vedic literatures, are meant for persons who desire to get free from material association and who therefore approach a bona fide spiritual master for enlightenment. The prefix upa- indicates that one must receive knowledge about the Absolute Truth from a spiritual master. One who has faith in his spiritual master actually receives transcendental instruction, and as his attachment for material life slackens, he is able to advance on the spiritual path. Knowledge of the transcendental science of the Upaniṣads can free one from the entanglement of existence in the material world, and when thus liberated, one can be elevated to the spiritual kingdom of the Supreme Personality of Godhead by advancement in spiritual life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi774_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1020" link="CC Adi 7.74" link_text="CC Adi 7.74">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.74|CC Adi 7.74, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The principles of the paramparā system were strictly honored in previous ages—Satya-yuga, Tretā-yuga and Dvāpara-yuga—but in the present age, Kali-yuga, people neglect the importance of this system of śrauta-paramparā, or receiving knowledge by disciplic succession. In this age, people are prepared to argue that they can understand that which is beyond their limited knowledge and perception through so-called scientific observations and experiments, not knowing that actual truth comes down to man from authorities. This argumentative attitude is against the Vedic principles, and it is very difficult for one who adopts it to understand that the holy name of Kṛṣṇa is as good as Kṛṣṇa Himself. Since Kṛṣṇa and His holy name are identical, the holy name is eternally pure and beyond material contamination. It is the Supreme Personality of Godhead as a transcendental vibration.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi1652_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="1880" link="CC Adi 16.52" link_text="CC Adi 16.52">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 16.52|CC Adi 16.52, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The statement kariyāchi śravaṇa ("I have heard it") is very important in the sense that hearing is more important than directly studying or perceiving. If one is expert in hearing and hears from the right source, his knowledge is immediately perfect. This process is called śrauta-panthā, or the acquisition of knowledge by hearing from authorities. All Vedic knowledge is based on the principle that one must approach a bona fide spiritual master and hear from him the authoritative statements of the Vedas. It is not necessary for one to be a highly polished literary man to receive knowledge; to receive perfect knowledge from a perfect person, one must be expert in hearing. This is called the descending process of deductive knowledge, or avaroha-panthā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi17229_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="2164" link="CC Adi 17.229" link_text="CC Adi 17.229">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.229|CC Adi 17.229, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Now that the time is over, I am going elsewhere, according to Your direction. I am Your eternal servant, a dependent living being. I must act only according to Your desire. Beyond Your desire, I cannot do anything. I have no such power.” Hearing these words of the dead son, all the members of Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura's family received transcendental knowledge. Thus there was no cause for lamentation. This transcendental knowledge is described in the Bhagavad-gītā (2.13): tathā dehāntara-prāptir dhīras tatra na muhyati. When someone dies, he accepts another body; therefore sober persons do not lament. After the discourse between the dead boy and Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, funeral ceremonies were performed, and Lord Caitanya assured Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura, "You have lost one son, but Nityānanda Prabhu and I are your eternal sons. We shall never be able to give up your company." This is an instance of a transcendental relationship with Kṛṣṇa. We have eternal transcendental relationships with Kṛṣṇa as His servants, friends, fathers, sons or conjugal lovers. When the same relationships are pervertedly reflected in this material world, we have relationships as the sons, fathers, friends, lovers, masters or servants of others, but all these relationships are subject to termination within a definite period. If we revive our relationship with Kṛṣṇa, however, by the grace of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu our eternal relationship will never break to cause our lamentation.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya6147_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1116" link="CC Madhya 6.147" link_text="CC Madhya 6.147">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.147|CC Madhya 6.147, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Considering that women, śūdras and dvija-bandhus (unworthy sons of the twice-born) cannot understand the Vedic hymns directly, Śrīla Vyāsadeva compiled the Mahābhārata. Actually, the Supreme Personality of Godhead is vedeṣu durlabham (untraceable in the Vedas), but when the Vedas are properly understood or when Vedic knowledge is received from devotees, one can understand that all Vedic knowledge leads to Śrī Kṛṣṇa.</p>
<p>The Brahma-sūtra (1.1.3) confirms this fact also: śāstra-yonitvāt. Commenting upon this Brahma-sūtra aphorism, Śrī Madhvācārya says, "The Ṛg Veda, Yajur Veda, Sāma Veda, Atharva Veda, Mahābhārata, Pañcarātra and the original Vālmīki Rāmāyaṇa are all Vedic literatures. Any literature following the conclusive statements of these Vedic literatures is also to be considered Vedic literature. That literature which does not conform to Vedic literature is simply misleading."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya766_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1319" link="CC Madhya 7.66" link_text="CC Madhya 7.66">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 7.66|CC Madhya 7.66, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The karmīs never agree to accept anything not directly perceived, and the jñānīs put forth only hypotheses. However, the Vaiṣṇavas, the unalloyed devotees of the Lord, do not follow the process of acquiring knowledge by direct sense perception or mental speculation. Because they are servants of the Supreme Lord, devotees receive knowledge directly from the Supreme Personality of Godhead as He speaks it in the Bhagavad-gītā, or sometimes as He imparts it from within as the caittya-guru. As Lord Kṛṣṇa states in the Bhagavad-gītā (10.10):</p>
:teṣāṁ satata-yuktānāṁ bhajatāṁ prīti-pūrvakam
:dadāmi buddhi-yogaṁ taṁ yena mām upayānti te
<p>"To those who are constantly devoted to serving Me with love, I give the understanding by which they can come to Me."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya766_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1319" link="CC Madhya 7.66" link_text="CC Madhya 7.66">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 7.66|CC Madhya 7.66, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The Vedas are considered to have been spoken by the Supreme Lord. They were first realized by Brahmā, who is the first created being within the universe (tene brahma hṛdā ya ādi-kavaye ([[Vanisource:SB 1.1.1|SB 1.1.1]])). Our process is to receive knowledge through the paramparā system, from Kṛṣṇa to Brahmā, to Nārada, Vyāsa, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and the six Gosvāmīs. By disciplic succession, Lord Brahmā was enlightened from within by the original person, Kṛṣṇa. Our knowledge is fully perfect due to being handed from master to disciple. A Vaiṣṇava is always engaged in the transcendental loving service of the Lord, and thus neither karmīs nor jñānīs can understand the activities of a Vaiṣṇava. It is said, vaiṣṇavera kriyā-mudrā vijñeha nā bujhaya: ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 23.39|CC Madhya 23.39]]) even the most learned man depending on direct perception of knowledge cannot understand the activities of a Vaiṣṇava. After being initiated into Vaiṣṇavism by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya realized what a mistake he had made in trying to understand Rāmānanda Rāya, who was very learned and whose endeavors were all directed to rendering transcendental loving service to the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya961_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="1777" link="CC Madhya 9.61" link_text="CC Madhya 9.61">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.61|CC Madhya 9.61, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">It is the spiritual master who delivers the disciple from the clutches of māyā by initiating him into the chanting of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra. In this way a sleeping human being can revive his consciousness by chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare. In other words, the spiritual master awakens the sleeping living entity to his original consciousness so that he can worship Lord Viṣṇu. This is the purpose of dīkṣā, or initiation. Initiation means receiving the pure knowledge of spiritual consciousness.</p>
<p>One point to note in this regard is that the spiritual master of the Buddhists did not initiate his disciples. Rather, his disciples were initiated by Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu, and they in turn were able to initiate their so-called spiritual master. This is the paramparā system.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya20Summary_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="4493" link="CC Madhya 20 Summary" link_text="CC Madhya 20 Summary">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20 Summary|CC Madhya 20 Summary]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Caitanya Mahāprabhu called him in and ordered him to change his dress so that he would look like a gentleman. For his garment, he used an old cloth of Tapana Miśra's. Later, he exchanged his valuable blanket for a torn quilt. At this time Caitanya Mahāprabhu was very pleased with him, and thus Śrī Sanātana Gosvāmī received knowledge of the Absolute Truth from the Lord Himself.</p>
<p>First they discussed the constitutional position of the living entities, and Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu explained to Sanātana Gosvāmī how the living entity is one of Lord Kṛṣṇa's energies. After this, the Lord explained the way of devotional service. While discussing the Absolute Truth, Śrī Kṛṣṇa, the Lord analyzed Brahman, Paramātmā and Bhagavān, as well as the expansions of the Lord called svayaṁ-rūpa, tad-ekātma and āveśa, which are divided into various branches known as vaibhava and prābhava. Thus the Lord described the many forms of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya2210_5" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5053" link="CC Madhya 22.10" link_text="CC Madhya 22.10">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 22.10|CC Madhya 22.10, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Sometimes prakṛti (a living entity) attempts to imitate the activities of the puruṣa. Due to a poor fund of knowledge, living entities conditioned in this material world claim to be God. They are thus illusioned. A living entity cannot be on the level of a viṣṇu-tattva, or the Personality of Godhead, at any stage; therefore it is ludicrous for a living entity to claim to be God. Advanced spiritualists would never accept such a thing. Such claims are made to cheat ordinary, foolish people. The Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement declares war against such bogus incarnations. The bogus propaganda put out by people claiming to be God has killed God consciousness all over the world. Members of the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement must be very alert to defy these rascals, who are presently misleading the whole world. One such rascal, known as Pauṇḍraka, appeared before Lord Kṛṣṇa, and the Lord immediately killed him. Of course, those who are Kṛṣṇa's servants cannot kill such imitation gods, but they should try their best to defeat them through the evidence of śāstra, authentic knowledge received through the disciplic succession.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya25118_6" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="5790" link="CC Madhya 25.118" link_text="CC Madhya 25.118">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.118|CC Madhya 25.118, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Real spiritual knowledge has to be received from revealed scriptures. After this knowledge is attained, one can begin to perceive his actual spiritual life. Any knowledge achieved by speculation is imperfect. One must receive knowledge from the paramparā system and from the guru; otherwise one will be bewildered and will ultimately become an impersonalist. One who very scrutinizingly deliberates on genuine spiritual knowledge can realize the personal feature of the Absolute Truth. The Supreme Personality of Godhead is always transcendental to this material creation. Nārāyaṇaḥ paro ’vyaktāt: "Nārāyaṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is always transcendental." He is not a creation of this material world. Without realizing spiritual knowledge, one cannot understand that the transcendental form of the Lord is always beyond the creative energy. The example of the sun and the sunshine is given. The sunshine is not the sun, but still the sunshine is not separate from the sun. The philosophy of acintya-bhedābheda-tattva (simultaneously one and different) cannot be understood by one who is fully under the influence of the external energy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya"><h3>Teachings of Lord Caitanya</h3>
</div>
<div id="TLCIntoduction_0" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="6" link="TLC Intoduction" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Intoduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC Intoduction|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Intoduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">He is simply stressing the importance of accepting the disciplic succession. The knowledge of that disciplic succession actually comes from the Lord Himself, and if the knowledge descends unbroken, it is perfect. Although we may not be in touch with the original personality who first imparted the knowledge, we may receive the same knowledge through this process of transmission. In Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, it is stated that Kṛṣṇa, the Absolute Truth, the Personality of Godhead, transmitted transcendental knowledge into the heart of Brahmā. This then is one way knowledge is received—through the heart. Thus there are two processes by which one may receive knowledge: One depends upon the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is situated as the Supersoul within the heart of all living entities, and the other depends upon the guru or spiritual master, who is an expansion of Kṛṣṇa. Thus Kṛṣṇa transmits information both from within and from without. We simply have to receive it. If knowledge is received in this way, it doesn't matter whether it is inconceivable or not.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Devotion"><h3>Nectar of Devotion</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOD12_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="77" link="NOD 12" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 12">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 12|Nectar of Devotion 12]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, when received in the paramparā system, or disciplic succession, will likewise remain unbroken. It is stated in Bhagavad-gītā that the disciplic succession, or paramparā, is the way of receiving transcendental knowledge. Such knowledge must come down through the disciplic succession, through authorized persons who know the real purpose of the śāstra.</p>
<p>Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu recommended that one learn Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam from the mouth of the self-realized person called bhāgavatam. Bhāgavata means "in relationship with the Personality of Godhead (Bhagavān)." So the devotee is sometimes called bhāgavatam, and the book which is in relationship with devotional service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead is also called Bhāgavatam. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu recommended that, in order to relish the real taste of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, one should take instruction from the person bhāgavatam. Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam is relishable even by a liberated person.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Instruction" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Instruction"><h3>Nectar of Instruction</h3>
</div>
<div id="NOI3_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Instruction" book="OB" index="4" link="NOI 3" link_text="Nectar of Instruction 3">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOI 3|Nectar of Instruction 3, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The self-realized soul can impart knowledge unto you because he has seen the truth."</p>
<p>It is further recommended in the Muṇḍaka Upaniṣad, tad-vijñānārthaṁ sa gurum evābhigacchet: (MU 1.2.12) "To understand that transcendental science, one must approach a bona fide spiritual master." Thus this method of submissively receiving transcendental confidential knowledge is not merely based on mental speculation. In this regard, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu told Rūpa Gosvāmī:</p>
:brahmāṇḍa bhramite kona bhāgyavān jīva
:guru-kṛṣṇa-prasāde pāya bhakti-latā-bīja
<p>"In the course of traversing the universal creation of Brahmā, some fortunate soul may receive the seed of bhakti-latā, the creeper of devotional service. This is all by the grace of guru and Kṛṣṇa." ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.151|CC Madhya 19.151]])</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Easy_Journey_to_Other_Planets" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Easy Journey to Other Planets"><h3>Easy Journey to Other Planets</h3>
</div>
<div id="EJ1_0" class="quote" parent="Easy_Journey_to_Other_Planets" book="OB" index="2" link="EJ 1" link_text="Easy Journey to Other Planets 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:EJ 1|Easy Journey to Other Planets 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Similarly, the Bhagavad-gītā was spoken by the Personality of Godhead, Śrī Kṛṣṇa, to Vivasvān, the presiding deity of the sun, and when the aural chain of disciplic succession was broken, Lord Kṛṣṇa repeated the Bhagavad-gītā to Arjuna on the Battlefield of Kurukṣetra. At that time, Arjuna took the role of disciple and student in order to receive transcendental knowledge from Śrī Kṛṣṇa. In order to drive out all misgivings which the gross materialists of the world may have, Arjuna asked all relevant questions, and the answers were given by Kṛṣṇa so that any layman can understand them. Only those who are captivated by the glamour of the material world cannot accept the authority of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa. One has to become thoroughly clean in habit and heart before one can understand the details of the antimaterial world. Bhakti-yoga is a detailed scientific transcendental activity that both the neophyte and the perfect yogī can practice.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="EJ2_1" class="quote" parent="Easy_Journey_to_Other_Planets" book="OB" index="3" link="EJ 2" link_text="Easy Journey to Other Planets 2">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:EJ 2|Easy Journey to Other Planets 2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare is a very easy thing to do. Time spent chanting cannot be taken away like time pertaining to the body. Fifty years ago I was a young man, but that time has been taken and cannot be returned. The spiritual knowledge I received from my spiritual master, however, cannot be taken away, but will go with me. Even after I quit this body, it will go with me; and if it is perfect in this life, then it will take me to the eternal abode.</p>
<p>Both the material and spiritual worlds belong to Kṛṣṇa. We are not proprietors of anything. It is all the property of the Supreme Lord, just as everything in the state belongs to the government, either in the prison house or outside the prison house. Conditioned life is just like life in a prison house in this material world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB1_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="5" link="KB 1" link_text="Krsna Book 1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 1|Krsna Book 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">After all the demigods offered the Puruṣa-sūkta prayer to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, they apparently heard no response. Then Lord Brahmā personally sat in meditation, and there was a message-transmission from Lord Viṣṇu to Brahmā. Brahmā then broadcast the message to the demigods. That is the system of receiving Vedic knowledge. The Vedic knowledge is received first by Brahmā from the Supreme Personality of Godhead, through the medium of the heart. As stated in the beginning of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, tene brahma hṛdā ya ādi-kavaye: ([[Vanisource:SB 1.1.1|SB 1.1.1]]) the transcendental knowledge of the Vedas was transmitted to Lord Brahmā through the heart. Here also, in the same way, only Brahmā could understand the message transmitted by Lord Viṣṇu, and he broadcast it to the demigods for their immediate action.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB45_1" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="49" link="KB 45" link_text="Krsna Book 45">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 45|Krsna Book 45]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, are the source of all knowledge, but because They were playing like ordinary human boys, They set the example so that everyone would receive knowledge from the right source. Thus They agreed to take knowledge from a spiritual master.</p>
<p>After hearing only once from Their teacher, Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma learned all the arts and sciences. In sixty-four days and sixty-four nights, They learned all the necessary arts and sciences required in human society. During the daytime They took lessons on a subject from the teacher, and by nightfall They were expert in that department of knowledge.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB80_2" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="84" link="KB 80" link_text="Krsna Book 80">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 80|Krsna Book 80]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">They show how by proper distribution of wealth one can become an ideal householder and at the same time a great devotee. Such ideal householders are to be considered followers of My footsteps. I hope, My dear brāhmaṇa friend, that you remember all those days of our school life when you and I were living together at the boarding school. Actually, whatever knowledge you and I received in life was accumulated in our student life.</p>
<p>“If a man is sufficiently educated in student life under the guidance of a proper teacher, his life becomes successful in the future. He can very easily cross over the ocean of nescience, and he is not subject to the influence of the illusory energy. My dear friend, everyone should consider his father to be his first teacher because by the mercy of one's father one gets this body. The father is therefore the natural spiritual master. Our next spiritual master is he who initiates us into transcendental knowledge, and he is to be worshiped as much as I am.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB80_3" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="84" link="KB 80" link_text="Krsna Book 80">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 80|Krsna Book 80]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The spiritual master who instructs the disciple about spiritual matters is called the śikṣā-guru, and the spiritual master who initiates the disciple is called the dīkṣā-guru. Both of them are My representatives. There may be many spiritual masters who instruct, but the initiator spiritual master is one. A human being who takes advantage of these spiritual masters and, receiving proper knowledge from them, crosses the ocean of material existence is to be understood as having properly utilized his human form of life. He has practical knowledge that the ultimate interest of life, which is to be gained only in this human form, is to achieve spiritual perfection and thus be transferred back home, back to Godhead.</p>
<p>“My dear friend, I am Paramātmā, the Supersoul present in everyone's heart, and it is My direct order that human society follow the principles of varṇa and āśrama. As I have stated in the Bhagavad-gītā, human society should be divided into four varṇas, according to quality and action.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB80_4" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="84" link="KB 80" link_text="Krsna Book 80">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 80|Krsna Book 80]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">As I have stated in the Bhagavad-gītā, human society should be divided into four varṇas, according to quality and action. Similarly, everyone should divide his life into four parts. One should utilize the first part of life in becoming a bona fide student, receiving adequate knowledge and keeping oneself in the vow of brahmacarya, so that one may completely devote his life for the service of the spiritual master without indulging in sense gratification. A brahmacārī is meant to lead a life of austerities and penance. The householder is meant to live a regulated life of sense gratification, but no one should remain a householder for the third stage of life. In that stage, one has to return to the austerities and penances formerly practiced in brahmacārī life and thus relieve himself of the attachment to household life. After being relieved of his attachments to the materialistic way of life, one may accept the order of sannyāsa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Renunciation Through Wisdom"><h3>Renunciation Through Wisdom</h3>
</div>
<div id="RTW41_0" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="33" link="RTW 4.1" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.1">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 4.1|Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">To refute this impersonal conception of the Absolute, the previously quoted verse from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam unequivocally states that the Absolute Truth is a person. This transcendental personality is so powerful that He could impart the knowledge of the Vedas even to Lord Brahmā, who then went on to create the material universe. Lord Brahmā did not receive this extraordinary Vedic knowledge after creation but before he began the work of creation. The knowledge that existed before the mundane nature came into being is transcendental and is known as saṁvit. The Viṣṇu Purāṇa delves into the subjects of sandhinī, saṁvit, and hlādinī, the Lord's potencies of existence, knowledge, and pleasure. All together, these are known as the Lord's internal potency, or spiritual potency. The Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam also discusses the subject of the Lord's internal potency. This superior potency is quite different form the Lord's inferior, external potency, which is qualified by the three material modes. An example of the Lord's superior, spiritual potency is the jīvas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW45_1" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="37" link="RTW 4.5" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.5">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 4.5|Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.5]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Bhagavad-gītā (Chapter 4), Lord Kṛṣṇa speaks about the importance of receiving the transcendental knowledge of the Gītā in the proper disciplic succession. In this way one can avoid making the mistakes described above, which even powerful sages are prone to make. Yet there are those who still try to study the Gītā on their own and draw their own concocted conclusions, rejecting the authority and conclusions of the spiritual disciplic succession. We certainly commiserate with them, but at the same time it is hard not to laugh at them. From the Chapter 4 of the Bhagavad-gītā we learn that after an interval of several million years, Lord Kṛṣṇa re-established the spiritual link with the disciplic succession right in the middle of the Battlefield of Kurukṣetra, explaining to Arjuna unequivocally and in detail the science of right action, knowledge, and devotional service. The Bhagavad-gītā is not a novel rendition of a new philosophy. Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa is eternally the original Supreme Personality of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="RTW45_2" class="quote" parent="Renunciation_Through_Wisdom" book="OB" index="37" link="RTW 4.5" link_text="Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.5">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:RTW 4.5|Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.5]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The devotees and saints are solely concerned with receiving the Lord's message in the Gītā as it is, while the mundane scholars fond of word jugglery look for secondary meanings.</p>
<p>To educate those who are enamored by empirical arguments and who do not receive transcendental knowledge through any bona fide disciplic succession—and who are thus going astray—we have compiled the essential knowledge of the Bhagavad-gītā in a nutshell:</p>
<p>1) Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa is the Supreme Absolute Truth, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the cause of all causes. The definition of God is given in this aphorism from the Vedas: "By Him and from Him is manifest this universe, and He controls its creation, sustenance, and annihilation." He is the mainstay of both this unlimited variegated cosmic manifestation and the immeasurable spiritual sky, the Vaikuṇṭhas. He is the eternally existing, transcendental Supreme Being with a spiritual form.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Message_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Message of Godhead"><h3>Message of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="MOGIntroduction_0" class="quote" parent="Message_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="1" link="MOG Introduction" link_text="Message of Godhead Introduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:MOG Introduction|Message of Godhead Introduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Therefore, the transcendentalists do not recognize such a process of generalization but pass over direct perception to receive the knowledge of deduction in its various stages—from authorities who have actual revelation of transcendental knowledge. This revelation is made possible from the deeper aspect within the human personality. The real knowledge of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and His relationship with us can be revealed only by this transcendental method. Since the Supreme Personality of Godhead is absolute, He reserves the right of not being exposed to the mundaners. He can be known by one absolute process, and the relative process of sense perception cannot reach Him ever. If Godhead were subject to being revealed by our relative sense perception, then our sense perception, and not Godhead, would be absolute. The process is therefore fallacious in all its manifold stages.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Sri_Isopanisad" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Sri Isopanisad"><h3>Sri Isopanisad</h3>
</div>
<div id="ISOIntroduction_0" class="quote" parent="Sri_Isopanisad" book="OB" index="1" link="ISO Introduction" link_text="Sri Isopanisad Introduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:ISO Introduction|Sri Isopanisad Introduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The Vedas are considered to be the mother, and Brahmā is called the grandfather, the forefather, because he was the first to be instructed in the Vedic knowledge. In the beginning the first living creature was Brahmā. He received this Vedic knowledge and imparted it to Nārada and other disciples and sons, and they also distributed it to their disciples. In this way, the Vedic knowledge comes down by disciplic succession. It is also confirmed in the Bhagavad-gītā that Vedic knowledge is understood in this way. If you make experimental endeavor, you come to the same conclusion, but just to save time you should accept. If you want to know who your father is and if you accept your mother as the authority, then whatever she says can be accepted without argument. There are three kinds of evidence: pratyakṣa, anumāna and śabda. Pratyakṣa means "direct evidence." Direct evidence is not very good because our senses are not perfect. We are seeing the sun daily, and it appears to us just like a small disc, but it is actually far, far larger than many planets. Of what value is this seeing?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ISOIntroduction_1" class="quote" parent="Sri_Isopanisad" book="OB" index="1" link="ISO Introduction" link_text="Sri Isopanisad Introduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:ISO Introduction|Sri Isopanisad Introduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So direct experience is not perfect. Then there is anumāna, inductive knowledge: "It may be like this"—hypothesis. For instance, Darwin's theory says it may be like this, it may be like that. But that is not science. That is a suggestion, and it is also not perfect. But if you receive the knowledge from the authoritative sources, that is perfect. If you receive a program guide from the radio station authorities, you accept it. You don't deny it; you don't have to make an experiment, because it is received from the authoritative sources.</p>
<p>Vedic knowledge is called śabda-pramāṇa. Another name is śruti. Śruti means that this knowledge has to be received simply by aural reception. The Vedas instruct that in order to understand transcendental knowledge, we have to hear from the authority. Transcendental knowledge is knowledge from beyond this universe.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ISOIntroduction_2" class="quote" parent="Sri_Isopanisad" book="OB" index="1" link="ISO Introduction" link_text="Sri Isopanisad Introduction">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:ISO Introduction|Sri Isopanisad Introduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">This is a summary, but it is explained in detail in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. If everything is emanating from the Absolute Truth, then what is the nature of the Absolute Truth? That is explained in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. The Absolute Truth must be consciousness. He is self-effulgent (sva-rāṭ). We develop our consciousness and knowledge by receiving knowledge from others, but for Him it is said that He is self-effulgent. The whole summary of Vedic knowledge is the Vedānta-sūtra, and the Vedānta-sūtra is explained by the writer himself in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. We finally request those who are actually after Vedic knowledge to try to understand the explanation of all Vedic knowledge from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam and the Bhagavad-gītā.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ISO13_3" class="quote" parent="Sri_Isopanisad" book="OB" index="15" link="ISO 13" link_text="Sri Isopanisad 13">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:ISO 13|Sri Isopanisad 13, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The bona fide spiritual master cannot say that all paths lead to the same goal and that anyone can attain this goal by his own mode of worship of the demigods or of the Supreme or whatever. Any common man can very easily understand that a person can reach his destination only when he has purchased a ticket for that destination. A person who has purchased a ticket for Calcutta can reach Calcutta, but not Bombay. But the so-called spiritual masters say that any and all paths will take one to the supreme goal. Such mundane and compromising offers attract many foolish creatures, who become puffed up with their manufactured methods of spiritual realization. The Vedic instructions, however, do not uphold them. Unless one has received knowledge from the bona fide spiritual master who is in the recognized line of disciplic succession, one cannot have the real thing as it is. Kṛṣṇa tells Arjuna in the Bhagavad-gītā (4.2):</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="ISO14_4" class="quote" parent="Sri_Isopanisad" book="OB" index="16" link="ISO 14" link_text="Sri Isopanisad 14">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:ISO 14|Sri Isopanisad 14, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Material scientists and politicians are trying to make this place deathless because they have no information of the deathless spiritual nature. This is due to their ignorance of the Vedic literature, which contains full knowledge confirmed by mature transcendental experience. Unfortunately, modern man is averse to receiving knowledge from the Vedas, Purāṇas and other scriptures.</p>
<p>From the Viṣṇu Purāṇa (6.7.61) we receive the following information:</p>
:viṣṇu-śaktiḥ parā proktā
:kṣetra-jñākhyā tathā parā
:avidyā-karma-saṁjñānyā
:tṛtīyā śaktir iṣyate
:([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.154|CC Madhya 6.154]])
<p>Lord Viṣṇu, the Personality of Godhead, possesses different energies, known as parā (superior) and aparā (inferior). The living entities belong to the superior energy. The material energy, in which we are presently entangled, is the inferior energy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Mukunda-mala-stotra_mantras_1_to_6_only" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Mukunda-mala-stotra (mantras 1 to 6 only)"><h3>Mukunda-mala-stotra (mantras 1 to 6 only)</h3>
</div>
<div id="MM4_0" class="quote" parent="Mukunda-mala-stotra_(mantras_1_to_6_only)" book="OB" index="5" link="MM 4" link_text="Mukunda-mala-stotra mantra 4">
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:MM 4|Mukunda-mala-stotra mantra 4, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">A pure devotee is neither a needy man, a man fallen into difficulty, nor an empiric philosopher who tries to approach the Divinity on the strength his own imperfect knowledge. A pure devotee receives knowledge of the Divinity from the right source—the disciplic succession of realized souls who have followed strictly the disciplinary method of devotional service under the guidance of bona fide spiritual masters. It is not possible to know the transcendental nature of the Divinity by dint of one's imperfect sense perception, but the Divinity reveals Himself to a pure devotee in proportion to the transcendental service rendered unto Him.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Without cleansing the heart it is very difficult to understand and receive spiritual knowledge. All these reformatory measures - brahmacari, grhastha, vanaprastha - they are simply the cleansing method

2018-04-16T04:58:09Z

Sahadeva: Text replacement - "Category:Receive Knowledge" to "Category:Receiving Knowledge"

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Without cleansing the heart it is very difficult to understand and receive spiritual knowledge. All these reformatory measures"|"brahmacari, grhastha, vanaprastha"|"they are simply the cleansing method"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|MadhuGopaldas}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|29Mar13}}
{{last|29Mar13}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Without]]
[[Category:Cleanse the Heart]]
[[Category:It Is Very Difficult To...]]
[[Category:Very Difficult to Understand]]
[[Category:Receiving Knowledge]]
[[Category:Spiritual Knowledge]]
[[Category:All These]]
[[Category:Reformation]]
[[Category:Measure]]
[[Category:Brahmacari]]
[[Category:Grhastha]]
[[Category:Vanaprastha]]
[[Category:They Are]]
[[Category:Simply]]
[[Category:Cleanse]]
[[Category:Method]]
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1966 - 1977]]
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, 1970]]
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Lectures, Srimad-Bhagavatam]]
[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - in India, Surat]]
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Lectures" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures"><h3>Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB613439SuratDecember191970_0" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="658" link="Lecture on SB 6.1.34-39 -- Surat, December 19, 1970" link_text="Lecture on SB 6.1.34-39 -- Surat, December 19, 1970">
<div class="heading">By chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa, one's... The reservoir of understanding will be cleared. And then you, he can receive, he can receive the spiritual knowledge. Without cleansing the heart it is very difficult to understand and receive spiritual knowledge. All these reformatory measures—brahmacārī, gṛhastha, vānaprastha—they are simply the cleansing method. And bhakti is also a cleansing method, vidhi-bhakti.
</div>
<mp3player>https://s3.amazonaws.com/vanipedia/clip/701219SB-SUR_clip.mp3</mp3player>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.34-39 -- Surat, December 19, 1970|Lecture on SB 6.1.34-39 -- Surat, December 19, 1970]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Revatīnandana: We always encourage chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa, is that so?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. That is the only method in this age. By chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa, one's... The reservoir of understanding will be cleared. And then you, he can receive, he can receive the spiritual knowledge. Without cleansing the heart it is very difficult to understand and receive spiritual knowledge. All these reformatory measures—brahmacārī, gṛhastha, vānaprastha—they are simply the cleansing method. And bhakti is also a cleansing method, vidhi-bhakti. But by engaging oneself in this Deity worship, he also becomes cleansed. Tat-paratve... Sarvopādhi... As he becomes enlightened or advanced in understanding that he is eternal servant of Kṛṣṇa, he becomes purified. He becomes purified. Sarvopādhi means he doesn't... Sarvopādhi. He tries to eliminate his upādhi, his designation, that "I am American," "I am Indian," "I am this," "I am that." So in this way, when you become fully eliminated of this bodily concept of life, then nirmalam. He becomes nirmala, uncontaminated. And so long this concept of life is going on that "I am this," "I am that," "I am that," he's still in the... Sa bhaktaḥ prakṛtaḥ smṛtaḥ. (aside:) Sit down properly, not like that. Sa bhaktaḥ prakṛtaḥ smṛtaḥ. Arcāyām eva haraye... Even in this process, when they are engaged in Deity worship, arcāyāṁ haraye yat-pūjāṁ śraddhāyehate, with great devotion doing, but na tad bhakteṣu cānyeṣu, but he has no sympathy with others or he does not know what is the position of a devotee, then sa bhaktaḥ prakṛtaḥ smṛtaḥ: "He is called material devotee, material devotee." So we have to elevate ourselves from material devotional stage to the second platform when one can understand what is a devotee, what is a nondevotee, what is God, what is atheist. These discriminations are there. And in paramahaṁsa stage there is no such discrimination. He sees everyone is engaged in service of the Lord. He does not envy anyone, he does not see anything, anybody. But that is another stage. We should not imitate, try to imitate, but we may know that paramahaṁsa is the highest stage of perfection. Just like as a preacher we have to point out... Just like I told this boy, "You sit down like this." But a paramahaṁsa will not say. A paramahaṁsa, he sees, rather: "He is all right." He sees. But we should not imitate paramahaṁsa. Because we are preacher, we are teacher, we should not imitate paramahaṁsa. We must tell the right source, right course.</p>
<p>Revatīnandana: You must be higher than the paramahaṁsa stage, Prabhupāda.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: I am lower than you. I am lower than you.</p>
<p>Revatīnandana: You are so beautiful. You are paramahaṁsa, but still, you are preaching to us.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: No, I am lower than you. I am the lowest of the all creatures. I am simply trying to execute the order of my spiritual master. That's all. That should be the business of everyone. Try best. Try your best to execute the higher order. That is the safest way of progressing. One may be in the lowest stage, but if he tries to execute the duty entrusted upon him, he is perfect. He may be in lowest stage, but because he is trying to execute the duty entrusted to him, then he is perfect. That is the consideration. (end)</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Karne pravesila means

2018-04-15T10:18:46Z

Sahadeva: Text replacement - "Category:receive" to "Category:Receiving"

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Karne pravesila means"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Vaishnavi}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|17Nov12}}
{{last|17Nov12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Vaniquotes Bengali Dictionary A to Z]]
[[Category:Receiving|3]]
[[Category:Message|3]]
[[Category:Caitanya|3]]
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Purports_to_Songs" class="sub_section" sec_index="14" parent="Lectures" text="Purports to Songs"><h3>Purports to Songs</h3>
</div>
<div id="PurporttoGaurangeraDutiPadaLosAngelesJanuary61969_0" class="quote" parent="Purports_to_Songs" book="Lec" index="15" link="Purport to Gaurangera Duti Pada -- Los Angeles, January 6, 1969" link_text="Purport to Gaurangera Duti Pada -- Los Angeles, January 6, 1969">
<div class="heading">Gaurāṅgera madhuri-līlā, yāra karṇe praveśilā. Karṇe praveśilā means simply one has to receive the message of Lord Caitanya.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Purport to Gaurangera Duti Pada -- Los Angeles, January 6, 1969|Purport to Gaurangera Duti Pada -- Los Angeles, January 6, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Gaurāṅgera duṭi pada, yāra dhana sampada, sei jāne bhakati-rasa-sāra. This is another song composed by Narottama das Ṭhākura, and he says that "One who has accepted the lotus feet of Lord Caitanya, in other words, one who has the only asset of possession, the two feet of Lord Caitanya, such person is supposed to know what is the essence of devotional service." Sei jāne bhakati-rasa-sāra. What is the purport of devotional service, or what is the humor of devotional service, can be understood by a person who has accepted Lord Caitanya's lotus feet as everything. The idea is that actually Lord Caitanya, He is Kṛṣṇa Himself, and He is teaching devotional sevvice to the living entities personally. Directly. Therefore the modes of devotional service, as taught by Lord Caitanya, is the most perfect. There cannot be any doubt. The expert, or the master, is teaching the servant how to work. If a... If somebody is master of some engineering work and he is personally teaching some assistant, that teaching, instruction, is most perfect. Similarly, Lord Kṛṣṇa Himself, in the role of a devotee, is teaching devotional service. Therefore the path chalked out by Lord Kṛṣṇa is the most feasible way for perfection to devotional service. Sei jāne bhakati rasa sāra. Sāra means essence.</p>
<p>And then he says, gaurāṅgera madhuri-līlā, yāra karṇe praveśilā. Now he comes to the pastimes of Lord Caitanya. He says that "Lord Caitanya's pastimes are also as much transcendental as Lord Kṛṣṇa's." As in the Bhagavad-gītā it is said that anyone who can simply understand the transcendental appearance, disappearance, activities, work of Kṛṣṇa, he immediately becomes eligible to enter into the kingdom of God. Simply by understanding the pastimes and the work, transcendental activities of Kṛṣṇa. Similarly, one who enters into the pastimes of Lord Caitanya, he immediately becomes freed from all contamination of the heart. Gaurāṅgera madhuri-līlā, yāra karṇe praveśilā. Karṇe praveśilā means simply one has to receive the message of Lord Caitanya. Karṇe means in the ear. To give the message a submissive aural reception. Then immediately one's heart becomes freed from all material contamination.</p>
<p>Then he says: yei gaurāṅgera nāma laya, tāra haya premodaya. Now, the devotees are concerned how to develop love of Godhead. Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura recommends that anyone who simply chants śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya prabhu-nityānanda..." Gaurāṅga means with all this paraphernalia. As soon as we speak of gaurāṅga, we should mean the five: Lord Nityānanda, Advaita, Gadādhara, and Śrīvāsa. All together. So yei gaurāṅgera nāma laya, anyone who chants, immediately he will develop love of Godhead. Yei gaurāṅgera nāma laya, tara haya premodaya, tāre mui jaya bole hari. Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura says "I offer him all congratulation." Because it is certain that he has developed love of Godhead. Then he says, gaurāṅga-guṇete jhure, nitya-līlā tāre sphure. Anyone, if he cries by simply by hearing the transcendental qualities of Caitanya Mahāprabhu, he at once understands what is the loving affairs between Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Category:Receiving Krsna

2018-04-15T10:17:30Z

Sahadeva: Text replacement - "Category:Receive" to "Category:Receiving"

[[Category:Receiving]]
[[Category:Receiving]]
[[Category:Krsna]]
[[Category:Krsna - Umbrella Category]]
[[Category:Give, Take, and Receive - Umbrella Category]]
[[Category:All Categories - Vaniquotes]]

Kindly receive Mr. Patel and offer him best accommodation, prasadam, and whatever assistance he might require. He is a pure vegetarian. He is my friend here in Nairobi, and he has kindly hosted me at his home on two occasions

2018-04-15T10:17:29Z

Sahadeva: Text replacement - "Category:Receive" to "Category:Receiving"

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Kindly receive Mr. Patel and offer him best accommodation, prasadam, and whatever assistance he might require. He is a pure vegetarian. He is my friend here in Nairobi, and he has kindly hosted me at his home on two occasions"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Ionelia}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|2015-12-26T13:24:00Z}}
{{last|2015-12-26T13:24:00Z}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Kindly]]
[[Category:Receiving]]
[[Category:Patel Nagar]]
[[Category:Our Offerings (Disciples of SP)]]
[[Category:Best]]
[[Category:Accommodate]]
[[Category:Prasadam]]
[[Category:Whatever]]
[[Category:Assistance]]
[[Category:Mighty]]
[[Category:Require]]
[[Category:Pure]]
[[Category:Vegetarian]]
[[Category:My Friends (Prabhupada)]]
[[Category:Nairobi]]
[[Category:Kindly]]
[[Category:Host]]
[[Category:Me (Prabhupada)]]
[[Category:Home]]
[[Category:Two]]
[[Category:Occasion]]
</div>
<div id="section">
<h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="sub_section">
<h3>1975 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div class="quote">
<div class="quote_heading">
Kindly receive Mr. Patel and offer him best accommodation, prasadam, and whatever assistance he might require. He is a pure vegetarian. He is my friend here in Nairobi, and he has kindly hosted me at his home on two occasions before we had our own temple here. He is also one of the important members in helping to assist our mission, especially through his press. So I want that he should have a favorable impression of our movement all over the world.
</div>

<div class="quote_link">
[[Vanisource:751029 - Letter to All ISKCON Temple Presidents written from Nairobi|751029 - Letter to All ISKCON Temple Presidents written from Nairobi]]
</div>
<div class="text">
October 29, 1975

To All ISKCON Temple Presidents:

This is to introduce to you Mr. Harjibhai M. Patel of Diamond Press Ltd., P.O. Box 40030, Nairobi, Kenya. He and his wife are going on world wide tour in April, 1975. Kindly receive Mr. Patel and offer him best accommodation, prasadam, and whatever assistance he might require. He is a pure vegetarian. He is my friend here in Nairobi, and he has kindly hosted me at his home on two occasions before we had our own temple here. He is also one of the important members in helping to assist our mission, especially through his press. So I want that he should have a favorable impression of our movement all over the world. So please do the needful.

Your ever well wisher,

A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami

ACBS/bs

November
</div>
</div>
</div>

Category:Receiving Knowledge - videos

2018-04-15T10:17:24Z

Sahadeva: Text replacement - "Category:Receive" to "Category:Receiving"

[[Category:Prabhupada Speaks - Pages with Videos]]
[[Category:1080 Videos of Srila Prabhupada - By Theme]]
[[Category:Receiving|1]]
[[Category:Give, Take, and Receive - Umbrella Category|1]]
[[Category:Knowledge and Knowing - Umbrella Category|1]]
[[Category:Education - Umbrella Category|1]]
[[Category:All Categories - Vaniquotes]]

This is to introduce Srimati Lalita Bose, who is our friend and well-wisher. Wherever in our centers she goes, she should be received free of boarding and lodging at least for three days

2018-04-15T10:17:24Z

Sahadeva: Text replacement - "Category:Receive" to "Category:Receiving"

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"This is to introduce Srimati Lalita Bose, who is our friend and well-wisher. Wherever in our centers she goes, she should be received free of boarding and lodging at least for three days"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|TariniKalindi}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|2015-12-28T15:06:41Z}}
{{last|2015-12-28T15:06:41Z}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:This Is]]
[[Category:Introduce]]
[[Category:Who Is]]
[[Category:Our (Disciples of SP)]]
[[Category:Friend]]
[[Category:Well-wisher]]
[[Category:Wherever]]
[[Category:Our Branches, Centers And Temples]]
[[Category:She - woman]]
[[Category:Goes]]
[[Category:Should Be]]
[[Category:Receiving]]
[[Category:Free]]
[[Category:Board]]
[[Category:Lodge]]
[[Category:At Least]]
[[Category:Three Days]]
</div>
<div id="section">
<h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="sub_section">
<h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div class="quote">
<div class="quote_heading">
This is to introduce Srimati Lalita Bose, who is our friend and well-wisher. Wherever in our centers she goes, she should be received free of boarding and lodging at least for three days.
</div>

<div class="quote_link">
[[Vanisource:760909 - Letter to Presidents of all ISKCON Centers written from Vrndavana|760909 - Letter to Presidents of all ISKCON Centers written from Vrndavana]]
</div>
<div class="text">
September 09, 1976

To the Presidents

all-ISKCON Centers.

Dear President,

This is to introduce Srimati Lalita Bose, who is our friend and well-wisher. Wherever in our centers she goes, she should be received free of boarding and lodging at least for three days.

Your ever well-wisher,

A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami

ACBS/aks
</div>
</div>
</div>

Category:Reception

2018-04-15T10:17:24Z

Sahadeva: Text replacement - "Category:Receive" to "Category:Receiving"

reception | receptionist | receptions
[[Category:Receiving]]
[[Category:Give, Take, and Receive - Umbrella Category]]
[[Category:All Categories - Vaniquotes]]

Recently we have received many acclaims by prominent educators, scholars and scientists throughout the world for our books

2018-04-15T10:17:22Z

Sahadeva: Text replacement - "Category:Receive" to "Category:Receiving"

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Recently we have received many acclaims by prominent educators, scholars and scientists throughout the world for our books"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Ratnavali}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|2015-12-26T12:05:37Z}}
{{last|2015-12-26T12:05:37Z}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Recent]]
[[Category:I Have (Prabhupada)]]
[[Category:We Have (Disciples of SP)]]
[[Category:Receiving]]
[[Category:Many]]
[[Category:Acclaim]]
[[Category:Prominent]]
[[Category:Educator]]
[[Category:Scholars]]
[[Category:Scientist]]
[[Category:Throughout The World]]
[[Category:My Books (Prabhupada)]]
[[Category:Our (Disciples of SP)]]
</div>
<div id="section">
<h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="sub_section">
<h3>1976 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div class="quote">
<div class="quote_heading">
Edinburgh, Scotland said, "It is axiomatic that no book can be expected entirely to satisfy all it's potential readers. Her is one, however, which can be said to come remarkably close to ideal...Here we have the ideal of what an edition of a Sanskrit text for a western audience should be...It is beautiful planned and printed".
</div>

<div class="quote_link">
[[Vanisource:760218 - Letter to Sri Karani written from Mayapur|760218 - Letter to Sri Karani written from Mayapur]]
</div>
<div class="text">
February 18, 1976
My dear Sri Karani,

Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of two checks, one for U.S. $8,000.00 and the other for U.S. $4,000.00 from you and your brother. I thank you very much.

The monies will be deposited into our Bhaktivedanta Book Trust account for printing books. I am instructing our Los Angeles BBT headquarters to send half of all of the books printed to you and half to your brother. One full set of all of our books between you. They will send air freight prepaid.

Recently we have received many acclaims by prominent educators, scholars and scientists throughout the world for our books. Dr. R. E. Asher, Professor of Linguistics, University of Edinburgh, Edinburgh, Scotland said, "It is axiomatic that no book can be expected entirely to satisfy all it's potential readers. Her is one, however, which can be said to come remarkably close to ideal...Here we have the ideal of what an edition of a Sanskrit text for a western audience should be...It is beautiful planned and printed..."

I hope this meets you well.

Your ever well-wisher,

A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami
</div>
</div>
</div>

Category:Krsna's Receiving

2018-04-15T10:17:21Z

Sahadeva: Text replacement - "Category:Receive" to "Category:Receiving"

[[Category:Krsna's]]
[[Category:Receiving]]
[[Category:Receiving]]
[[Category:Receiving From]]
[[Category:Krsna - Umbrella Category|9]]
[[Category:Krsna's - Umbrella Category]]
[[Category:Give, Take, and Receive - Umbrella Category]]
[[Category:All Categories - Vaniquotes]]
[[Category:Krsna's Activities - Umbrella Category]]

The shipping will be free by a special arrangement. Everything considered, it will probably take at least 2 to 3 months to receive the deities in Toronto, or maybe little sooner. It appears it is Krishna's desire to come to Toronto at this time!

2018-04-15T10:17:06Z

Sahadeva: Text replacement - "Category:Receive" to "Category:Receiving"

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"The shipping will be free by a special arrangement. Everything considered, it will probably take at least 2 to 3 months to receive the deities in Toronto, or maybe little sooner. It appears it is Krishna's desire to come to Toronto at this time"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Ionelia}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|2015-12-11T13:55:48Z}}
{{last|2015-12-11T13:55:48Z}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Ship]]
[[Category:Will Be]]
[[Category:Special]]
[[Category:Our Arrangements (Disciples of SP)]]
[[Category:Everything]]
[[Category:Consider]]
[[Category:Probably]]
[[Category:Take]]
[[Category:At Least]]
[[Category:Two]]
[[Category:Three]]
[[Category:Month]]
[[Category:Receiving]]
[[Category:Deity]]
[[Category:Toronto]]
[[Category:Maybe]]
[[Category:Little]]
[[Category:Soon]]
[[Category:Appear]]
[[Category:Krsna's Desires]]
[[Category:Krsna's Coming]]
[[Category:At This Time]]
</div>
<div id="section">
<h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="sub_section">
<h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div class="quote">
<div class="quote_heading">
The shipping will be free by a special arrangement. Everything considered, it will probably take at least 2 to 3 months to receive the deities in Toronto, or maybe little sooner. It appears it is Krishna's desire to come to Toronto at this time!
</div>

<div class="quote_link">
[[Vanisource:711228 - Letter to Laksmimoni written from Bombay|711228 - Letter to Laksmimoni written from Bombay]]
</div>
<div class="text">
December 28, 1971

Toronto

My dear Laxmimoni,

Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter of December 10, 1971, and I have noted the contents with care. I am very pleased to hear from you that everything is progressing nicely in Canada zone under the supervision of your good husband, Jagadisa.

Regarding your inquiry about deities, I have just this minute finished a letter to Kausalya dasi who is presently in Jaipur to purchase many sets of deities for our centers around the world. I have instructed her to remain there and fill all the orders for all our centers which may request such murtis, including dresses, ornaments, jewels, flutes, etc. In Jaipur they make the very best white and black marble deities anywhere, along with all paraphernalia such as dresses and ornaments. So I think this is good opportunity to write to her immediately and place your order. The deities are usually from 40" to 48" in height, including base. I have instructed her to collect money from the many local rich men for purchasing deities, so she will do that. But you may also send some money towards this buying of many pairs of deities. They will be packed in heavy crates, tightly packed in cotton, and will be shipped by ship from Bombay harbor. The shipping will be free by a special arrangement. Everything considered, it will probably take at least 2 to 3 months to receive the deities in Toronto, or maybe little sooner. It appears it is Krishna's desire to come to Toronto at this time!

You may write immediately to:

Kausalya devi dasi
Devotee of Hare Krishna Society
c/o Radha Govinda Temple,
Jaipur, Rajasthan,
India.

I hope this will find both you and your good husband in strong health and cheerful mood.

Your ever well-wisher,

A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami

ACBS/sda
</div>
</div>
</div>

I have suggested previously as they do in Christian religion they have so many convent where the women stay and they receive protection

2018-04-15T10:17:04Z

Sahadeva: Text replacement - "Category:Receive" to "Category:Receiving"

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"I have suggested previously as they do in Christian religion they have so many convent where the women stay and they receive protection"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Labangalatika}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|05Nov10}}
{{last|05Nov10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:I Suggest (Prabhupada)]]
[[Category:Previous]]
[[Category:Christianity]]
[[Category:They Have]]
[[Category:So Many]]
[[Category:Where]]
[[Category:Women]]
[[Category:Stay]]
[[Category:Receiving]]
[[Category:Protection of Women]]
[[Category:Our Protection (Disciples of SP)]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1973_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="8" parent="Correspondence" text="1973 Correspondence"><h3>1973 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSatsvarupaMelbourne10February1973_0" class="quote" parent="1973_Correspondence" book="Let" index="60" link="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Melbourne 10 February, 1973" link_text="Letter to Satsvarupa -- Melbourne 10 February, 1973">
<div class="heading">I have suggested previously as they do in Christian religion they have so many convent where the women stay and they receive protection. The point is that the women must be protected and it is the duties of the leaders of our society to see that this is carried out.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Melbourne 10 February, 1973|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Melbourne 10 February, 1973]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">First let us understand that polygamy cannot be permitted in our society. Legally it is impossible and neither are there many of our devotees who are prepared to assume the responsibility for many wives. Therefore as I have suggested previously as they do in Christian religion they have so many convent where the women stay and they receive protection. The point is that the women must be protected and it is the duties of the leaders of our society to see that this is carried out.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Gargamuni Swami is postponing his scheme to take life members on a tour of many of our centers, thinking the centers are not ready to receive guests. Please investigate this report of the turning away of a life member at the Manor and let me know

2018-04-15T10:17:03Z

Sahadeva: Text replacement - "Category:Receive" to "Category:Receiving"

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Gargamuni Swami is postponing his scheme to take life members on a tour of many of our centers, thinking the centers are not ready to receive guests. Please investigate this report of the turning away of a life member at the Manor and let me know"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Ionelia}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|2015-12-18T13:49:06Z}}
{{last|2015-12-18T13:49:06Z}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:We (Disciples of SP)]]
[[Category:Our (Disciples of SP)]]
[[Category:Schemes]]
[[Category:Take]]
[[Category:Life Member]]
[[Category:Tour]]
[[Category:Many]]
[[Category:Our Branches, Centers And Temples]]
[[Category:Thinking]]
[[Category:Ready]]
[[Category:Receiving]]
[[Category:Guest]]
[[Category:Please (Prabhupada)]]
[[Category:Investigate]]
[[Category:Our Reports (Disciples of SP)]]
[[Category:Turn]]
[[Category:Away]]
[[Category:Bhaktivedanta Manor]]
[[Category:Let Me (Prabhupada)]]
[[Category:My Knowledge (Prabhupada)]]
</div>
<div id="section">
<h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="sub_section">
<h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div class="quote">
<div class="quote_heading">
Gargamuni Swami is postponing his scheme to take life members on a tour of many of our centers, thinking the centers are not ready to receive guests. Please investigate this report of the turning away of a life member at the Manor and let me know.
</div>

<div class="quote_link">
[[Vanisource:740515 - Letter to Hansadutta written from Bombay|740515 - Letter to Hansadutta written from Bombay]]
</div>
<div class="text">
May 15, 1974

Bhaktivedanta Manor

My dear Hansadutta,

Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter of May 9th from Bhaktivedanta Manor as well as your letter May 6th from Holland.

I am going on May 17th to Vrindaban, to take a last look at the construction before going to Europe, and I may also buy a piece of land in Vrindaban. Then according to the itinerary given us by Bhagavan das we are leaving the 23rd May to arrive on the same day in Rome, Italy. On the 24th and 25th there is a Hare Krishna Festival in Rome, and we will stay there until the 30th when we are to go to Geneva for another festival and for meetings with the World Health Council. Then on June 6th we are scheduled to arrive in Paris, France and there are meetings there all week. Thereafter, on your invitation I will go to Amsterdam on the 15th of June and on the 22nd go to Koln, and then Heidelberg and Sweden. My plan is to attend the Rathayatra ceremony in Chicago in the U.S. on the 6th of July and then the Ratha Yatra in San Francisco on July 8th. So I will have to leave Europe by the 5th July or 6th July.

That means I will not visit London on this tour. After San Francisco, I will travel to visit Australia, stopping at Hawaii. And after Australia I will return to India in time for the Janmastami celebration which is on August 9th. After the celebrations in Vrindaban, I will be free to visit England and the U.S. So these are my elaborate travel plans, and we shall see what Krsna desires.

Having received your reports and Puranjana's report of May 7th I feel that the situation in London and Bhaktivedanta Manor is well under control. So there does not seem an immediate need for me to go there. What do you think?

Another thing, is that we have received a serious criticism that one of our very important Indian life members, Mr. Brij Mohon, M.P. visited Bhaktivedanta Manor, and was refused entry. He even had a letter from Tejyas das introducing him. This has caused much concern and Gargamuni Swami is postponing his scheme to take life members on a tour of many of our centers, thinking the centers are not ready to receive guests. Please investigate this report of the turning away of a life member at the Manor and let me know. There should always be one or two rooms available for a life member. In your report you say 450 Indians visited on Sunday, so how could one Indian be turned away? Who turned him away?

For yourself, you should continue GBC management of England and we can discuss further when we meet in Europe.
</div>
</div>
</div>

Category:Receiving from Krsna

2018-04-15T10:17:00Z

Sahadeva: Text replacement - "Category:Receive" to "Category:Receiving"

[[Category:Receiving]]
[[Category:Receiving]]
[[Category:Receiving]]
[[Category:Receiving From]]
[[Category:From Krsna]]
[[Category:From Krsna - Umbrella Category]]
[[Category:Krsna]]
[[Category:Krsna - Umbrella Category]]
[[Category:Give, Take, and Receive - Umbrella Category]]
[[Category:All Categories - Vaniquotes]]

Category:Caitanya's Receiving

2018-04-15T10:16:57Z

Sahadeva: Text replacement - "Category:Receive" to "Category:Receiving"

[[Category:Caitanya's]]
[[Category:Receiving]]
[[Category:Receiving]]
[[Category:Receiving From]]
[[Category:Caitanya Mahaprabhu - Umbrella Category|4]]
[[Category:Caitanya's - Umbrella Category]]
[[Category:Give, Take, and Receive - Umbrella Category]]
[[Category:All Categories - Vaniquotes]]
[[Category:Caitanya's Activities - Umbrella Category‎]]

Category:Radharani's Receiving

2018-04-15T10:16:53Z

Sahadeva: Text replacement - "Category:Receive" to "Category:Receiving"

[[Category:Radharani's]]
[[Category:Receiving]]
[[Category:Receiving]]
[[Category:Receiving From]]
[[Category:Receiving]]
[[Category:Radharani - Umbrella Category|4]]
[[Category:Radharani's - Umbrella Category]]
[[Category:Give, Take, and Receive - Umbrella Category]]
[[Category:All Categories - Vaniquotes]]

My advice to you is that whatever instruction you have received from me, just try to follow to your best. You must keep your sannyasa stage, because you have taken it from me. Wherever you go, try to follow the regulations

2018-04-15T10:16:50Z

Sahadeva: Text replacement - "Category:Receive" to "Category:Receiving"

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"My advice to you is that whatever instruction you have received from me, just try to follow to your best. You must keep your sannyasa stage, because you have taken it from me. Wherever you go, try to follow the regulations"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Ionelia}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|2015-12-20T11:59:34Z}}
{{last|2015-12-20T11:59:34Z}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:My Advice (Prabhupada)]]
[[Category:We (Disciples of SP)]]
[[Category:Whatever]]
[[Category:Our Following Srila Prabhupada's Instructions (Disciples of SP)]]
[[Category:We Have (Disciples of SP)]]
[[Category:Receiving]]
[[Category:Form]]
[[Category:Me (Prabhupada)]]
[[Category:We Are Trying To (Disciples of SP)]]
[[Category:Trying Our Best (Disciples of SP)]]
[[Category:We Must (Disciples of SP)]]
[[Category:Keeping Ourselves (Disciples of SP)]]
[[Category:Our (Disciples of SP)]]
[[Category:Sannyasi (Disciples of SP)]]
[[Category:Stage]]
[[Category:Because]]
[[Category:Taken As]]
[[Category:Wherever]]
[[Category:Our Following the Rules and Regulations (Disciples of SP)]]
</div>
<div id="section">
<h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="sub_section">
<h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div class="quote">
<div class="quote_heading">
My advice to you is that whatever instruction you have received from me, just try to follow to your best. You must keep your sannyasa stage, because you have taken it from me. Wherever you go, try to follow the regulations, and Krsna will bless you. If Krsna blesses you, your life will be successful.
</div>

<div class="quote_link">
[[Vanisource:740810 - Letter to Sudama Vipra written from Vrndavana|740810 - Letter to Sudama Vipra written from Vrndavana]]
</div>
<div class="text">
August 10, 1974

Hong Kong

My Dear Sudama Vipra Maharaj:

Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated July 25, 1974 and have noted the contents. My advice to you is that whatever instruction you have received from me, just try to follow to your best. You must keep your sannyasa stage, because you have taken it from me. Wherever you go, try to follow the regulations, and Krsna will bless you. If Krsna blesses you, your life will be successful.

I do not want any personal service from you, but I want to keep you engaged in Krsna's service.

Your ever well wisher,

A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami

ACBS/bs
</div>
</div>
</div>

We have to receive transcendental sound through the transcendental channel, therefore, Vedas are called Sruti. That means transcendental sound can be received through the ear

2018-04-15T10:16:49Z

Sahadeva: Text replacement - "Category:Receive" to "Category:Receiving"

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"We have to receive transcendental sound through the transcendental channel, therefore, Vedas are called Sruti. That means transcendental sound can be received through the ear"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Priya}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|10Feb12}}
{{last|10Feb12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:We Have To]]
[[Category:Receiving]]
[[Category:Transcendental Sound]]
[[Category:Through The...]]
[[Category:Transcendental]]
[[Category:Channel]]
[[Category:Therefore]]
[[Category:Vedas]]
[[Category:Sruti]]
[[Category:That Means...]]
[[Category:Receiving]]
[[Category:Ear]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoHamsadutaLosAngeles23January1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="43" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 23 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 23 January, 1970">
<div class="heading">So actually the transcendental sound is the cause of creation, but material sound is not transcendental sound. We have to receive transcendental sound through the transcendental channel, therefore, Vedas are called Sruti. That means transcendental sound can be received through the ear. And by hearing this transcendental sound through the ear our heart becomes spiritually purified, and we can realize at that stage the transcendental Name, transcendental Qualities, transcendental Form, transcendental Pastimes etc.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 23 January, 1970|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 23 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Regarding your question: you are right when you write to say that everything about us, tables, chairs, bricks etc. is originally emanating from sound vibration. This is also admitted in the Christian Bible wherein it is said that God said, Let there be creation. And there was creation. So, "said" means it was sound vibration; but this sound vibration is not material sound vibration because before creation of material sky and sound, transcendental sound was there. So actually the transcendental sound is the cause of creation, but material sound is not transcendental sound. We have to receive transcendental sound through the transcendental channel, therefore, Vedas are called Sruti. That means transcendental sound can be received through the ear. And by hearing this transcendental sound through the ear our heart becomes spiritually purified, and we can realize at that stage the transcendental Name, transcendental Qualities, transcendental Form, transcendental Pastimes etc. That is the way of descending process.</p>
<p>Because everything manifested is creation of the original transcendental Sound, therefore, factually everything is spiritual. But being covered by material cloud, we do not appreciate properly the spiritual nature of everything. The Krishna Consciousness Movement means gradually advancing towards that stage of spiritual realization. As such, the philosophy of acintya bhedabheda tattva is perfect. Everything is simultaneously one and different from the Supreme. One in quality because the original source is the Spiritual Whole, and different in quantity. This quantitative difference becomes more and more separate by increase of material consciousness.</p>
<p>The next question: the body of a pure devotee is all spiritual and He is not different from His body. That is also a fact. The bodies of all living entities, even though they are not pure devotees, are not actually the bodies of the spirit soul. It is always separate from the spiritual body. The Vedic mantra confirm it by the sound vibration that this spirit soul is always nonattached with the material body. Therefore, we do not see the actual spiritual body of a pure devotee; but what we see, that is matter.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Regarding the discounts from BBT, that may be stopped. You should receive books at the regular temple price

2018-04-15T10:16:43Z

Sahadeva: Text replacement - "Category:Receive" to "Category:Receiving"

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Regarding the discounts from BBT, that may be stopped. You should receive books at the regular temple price"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Ionelia}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|2015-12-20T17:24:10Z}}
{{last|2015-12-20T17:24:10Z}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Regarding]]
[[Category:BBT]]
[[Category:May Be]]
[[Category:Stop]]
[[Category:You Should]]
[[Category:Receiving]]
[[Category:Books]]
[[Category:Regular]]
[[Category:Our Branches, Centers And Temples]]
[[Category:Price]]
</div>
<div id="section">
<h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="sub_section">
<h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div class="quote">
<div class="quote_heading">
Regarding the discounts from BBT, that may be stopped. You should receive books at the regular temple price. Then when there is the necessity of money the BBT will supply for purchasing the house.
</div>

<div class="quote_link">
[[Vanisource:741208 - Letter to Gopijanavallabha written from Bombay|741208 - Letter to Gopijanavallabha written from Bombay]]
</div>
<div class="text">
December 08, 1974

Brooklyn

My Dear Gopijanaballava das:

Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated December 1, 1974 and have noted the contents carefully. Regarding the abhiseka ceremony, actually it is to be done. There were mlecchas activities. But it does not required to be done because hari nama is going on, but if it is done for the general satisfaction, it will be better. It is Krsna's mercy how easily they were purged out, otherwise it was reported that they were creating a very dangerous situation.

Regarding the discounts from BBT, that may be stopped. You should receive books at the regular temple price. Then when there is the necessity of money the BBT will supply for purchasing the house. No further discount is required.

I am simply surprised how Bali Mardan became so influenced.

I hope this meets you in good health.

Your ever well wisher,

A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami

ACBS/bs
</div>
</div>
</div>

Category:Pratigraha

2018-04-15T10:16:43Z

Sahadeva: Text replacement - "Category:Receive" to "Category:Receiving"

pratigraha

[[Category:Receiving]]
[[Category:Six Occupational Duties of a Brahmana]]
[[Category:Parking Lot - Umbrella Category]]
[[Category:All Categories - Vaniquotes]]

Category:Receptive

2018-04-15T10:16:42Z

Sahadeva: Text replacement - "Category:Receive" to "Category:Receiving"

If your parents don't receive you as their beloved son, I don't wish to keep you in that blazing fire. I thank you very much for the strength of your mind and Krishna will certainly help you

2018-04-15T10:16:34Z

Sahadeva: Text replacement - "Category:Receive" to "Category:Receiving"

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"If your parents don't receive you as their beloved son, I don't wish to keep you in that blazing fire. I thank you very much for the strength of your mind and Krishna will certainly help you"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Ionelia}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|2015-11-25T14:41:38Z}}
{{last|2015-11-25T14:41:38Z}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Our (Disciples of SP)]]
[[Category:Our Parents (Disciples of SP)]]
[[Category:Do Not]]
[[Category:Receiving]]
[[Category:We (Disciples of SP)]]
[[Category:Their]]
[[Category:Beloved]]
[[Category:Son]]
[[Category:I Do Not Wish (Prabhupada)]]
[[Category:Keeping Ourselves (Disciples of SP)]]
[[Category:Blazing Fire]]
[[Category:I Thank You (Prabhupada)]]
[[Category:Very Much]]
[[Category:Our Strength (Disciples of SP)]]
[[Category:Our Minds (Disciples of SP)]]
[[Category:Krsna Is Helping Us (Disciples of SP)]]
[[Category:Will Certainly]]
</div>
<div id="section">
<h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="sub_section">
<h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div class="quote">
<div class="quote_heading">
I am very much perplexed to know that you are not feeling comfortable at the care of your parents. If your parents don't receive you as their beloved son, I don't wish to keep you in that blazing fire.
</div>

<div class="quote_link">
[[Vanisource:681026 - Letter to Gargamuni written from Montreal|681026 - Letter to Gargamuni written from Montreal]]
</div>
<div class="text">
My Dear Gargamuni,

Please accept my greetings and blessings of Lord Krishna. I am in due receipt of your letter of 10/18/68. I am very much perplexed to know that you are not feeling comfortable at the care of your parents. If your parents don't receive you as their beloved son, I don't wish to keep you in that blazing fire. I thank you very much for the strength of your mind and Krishna will certainly help you. You will be pleased to know that I have now immigration visa for your country and if I get the church-centre room in U.N. I am going to make my H.Q. in N. York. If your parents don't treat very well & want to make your life miserable, then you shall live with me. At least I shall not make your life miserable even though I am not as rich as your parents. If your father does not give you facilities for a car and good apartment. I don't advise you to live in that blazing fire. Hope this will meet you in good health. I am going tomorrow to Santa Fe and then to Los Angeles.

Your ever well-wisher,

A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami
</div>
</div>
</div>

Category:Adopt

2018-04-15T10:16:29Z

Sahadeva: Text replacement - "Category:Receive" to "Category:Receiving"

adopt | adopted | adopting | adoption | adopts

[[Category:Receiving]]
[[Category:Accept]]
[[category:Accepting and Rejecting - Umbrella Category]]
[[Category:All Categories - Vaniquotes]]

Receive favors from the authority

2018-04-15T10:16:19Z

Sahadeva: Text replacement - "Category:Receive" to "Category:Receiving"

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"receive favors from the authority"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler| Siddha Rupa| Visnu Murti}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first| 21March08}}

{{last|05Dec08}}

{{total|1}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}

{{toc right}}
[[Category:Receiving]]
[[Category:Favor]]
[[Category:Authority]]
</div>

<div class="section" id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2></div>

<div class="sub_section" id="SB_Canto_8" text="SB Canto 8"><h3>SB Canto 8</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="SB" link="SB 8.23.8" link_text="SB 8.23.8, Purport">
<div class="heading">One who knows how to receive favors from the authority can receive them, but one who does not neglects these favors and does not receive them</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:SB 8.23.8|SB 8.23.8, Purport]]:''' "I envy no one, nor am I partial to anyone. I am equal to all. But whoever renders service unto Me in devotion is a friend, is in Me, and I am also a friend to him." The Supreme Personality of Godhead is certainly equal toward all living entities, but a devotee who fully surrenders at the lotus feet of the Lord is different from a nondevotee. In other words, everyone can take shelter at the lotus feet of the Lord to enjoy equal benedictions from the Lord, but nondevotees do not do so, and therefore they suffer the consequences created by the material energy. We can understand this fact by a simple example. The king or government is equal to all citizens. Therefore, if a citizen capable of receiving special favors from the government is offered such favors, this does not mean that the government is partial. One who knows how to receive favors from the authority can receive them, but one who does not neglects these favors and does not receive them. There are two classes of men—the demons and the demigods. The demigods are fully aware of the Supreme Lord's position, and therefore they are obedient to Him, but even if demons know about the supremacy of the Lord they purposely defy His authority. Therefore, the Lord makes distinctions according to the mentality of the living being, but otherwise He is equal to everyone. Like a desire tree, the Lord fulfills the desires of one who takes shelter of Him, but one who does not take such shelter is distinct from the surrendered soul. One who takes shelter at the lotus feet of the Lord is favored by the Lord, regardless of whether such a person is a demon or a demigod.</div>
</div>
</div>

The beginning of service is to engage our hearing organs, and receive the transcendental message by aural reception

2018-04-15T10:16:18Z

Sahadeva: Text replacement - "Category:Receive" to "Category:Receiving"

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"The beginning of service is to engage our hearing organs, and receive the transcendental message by aural reception"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Alakananda}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|14Nov10}}
{{last|14Nov10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Beginning]]
[[Category:Our Service (Disciples of SP)]]
[[Category:Our Engagements (Disciples of SP)]]
[[Category:Our Hearing (Disciples of SP)]]
[[Category:Senses]]
[[Category:Receiving]]
[[Category:Transcendental Message]]
[[Category:Aural Reception]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1968_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="3" parent="Correspondence" text="1968 Correspondence"><h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoPurusottamaLosAngeles2February1968_0" class="quote" parent="1968_Correspondence" book="Let" index="41" link="Letter to Purusottama -- Los Angeles 2 February, 1968" link_text="Letter to Purusottama -- Los Angeles 2 February, 1968">
<div class="heading">Krishna is so sublime and transcendental that He cannot be realized by mental speculation or by personal endeavor, education, or material acquisition. He can only be approached and understood clearly by our service attitude, engaging all our senses in His service. The beginning of service is to engage our hearing organs, and receive the transcendental message by aural reception. And whenever we are mature in receiving the transcendental message from books like Bhagavad-gita, and Srimad-Bhagavatam, via media the transparent bona fide Spiritual Master, then we are able to chant or engage our tongue in the service of the Lord, being engaged in the service of the Lord.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Purusottama -- Los Angeles 2 February, 1968|Letter to Purusottama -- Los Angeles 2 February, 1968]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Dear Purusottama,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I am so glad to receive your letter (undated), and I have noted the contents carefully. Krishna is so sublime and transcendental that He cannot be realized by mental speculation or by personal endeavor, education, or material acquisition. He can only be approached and understood clearly by our service attitude, engaging all our senses in His service. The beginning of service is to engage our hearing organs, and receive the transcendental message by aural reception. And whenever we are mature in receiving the transcendental message from books like Bhagavad-gita, and Srimad-Bhagavatam, via media the transparent bona fide Spiritual Master, then we are able to chant or engage our tongue in the service of the Lord, being engaged in the service of the Lord. The material covering of our senses becomes inactive and actual spiritual form of activity becomes manifest. I very much appreciate your development of this spiritual perception, and Krishna has given you a good chance in the matter of your proposed dealings with the U.N. Please immediately finish the job by incorporating our association in the U.N. It is a very good opportunity. Consult Brahmananda and do it immediately. In the future, we will have very great scope for introducing our Krishna Consciousness for leaders amongst all the nations. I think it is a very great opportunity for us, and we should utilize it.</p>
<p>So far your going to Buffalo, Brahmananda will see to it, and if it is already changed I have no objection. We have to serve Krishna from any circumstance or position. That shall be our mode of life. It doesn't matter where we live or where we serve.</p>
<p>If possible, secure one copy of "Illustrated Weekly of the Times of India", Bombay, and you will find a nice article about ourselves on page 38. I think you can get this paper from any magazine store. It was published on January 21, 1968.</p>
<p>I have no overwork; I am not working materially. Thanking you once more for your kind letter. Hope you are well.</p>
<p>Your ever well-wisher,</p>
<p>A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Category:Receiving Money

2018-04-15T10:16:14Z

Sahadeva: Text replacement - "Category:Receive" to "Category:Receiving"

[[Category:Receiving]]
[[Category:Give, Take, and Receive - Umbrella Category]]
[[Category:Money]]
[[Category:Wealth]]
[[Category:Finances]]
[[Category:Industry, Finances, and Business - Umbrella Category]]
[[Category:Money - Umbrella Category]]
[[Category:All Categories - Vaniquotes]]

Receive from authorities

2018-04-15T10:16:10Z

Sahadeva: Text replacement - "Category:Receive" to "Category:Receiving"

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"receive it from authority"|"receive from authorities"|"received from authorities"|"received from authoritative sages"|"received from authority"|"received from the authorities"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti| Serene}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|05Dec08}}

{{last|31May09}}

{{total|8}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=4|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=3|Con=1|Let=0}}

{{toc right}}
[[Category:Receiving|2]]
[[Category:Authority|2]]
</div>

<div class="section" id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2></div>

<div class="sub_section" id="SB_Canto_1" text="SB Canto 1"><h3>SB Canto 1</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="SB" link="SB 1.9.18" link_text="SB 1.9.18, Purport">
<div class="heading">Authority is not dogmatic. In the Bhagavad-gītā this truth is confirmed in the Fourth Chapter (Bg. 4.2), and the perfect system of learning is to receive it from authority.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:SB 1.9.18|SB 1.9.18, Purport]]:''' The Vedic system of acquiring knowledge is the deductive process. The Vedic knowledge is received perfectly by disciplic succession from authorities. Such knowledge is never dogmatic, as ill conceived by less intelligent persons. The mother is the authority to verify the identity of the father. She is the authority for such confidential knowledge. Therefore, authority is not dogmatic. In the Bhagavad-gītā this truth is confirmed in the Fourth Chapter (Bg. 4.2), and the perfect system of learning is to receive it from authority. The very same system is accepted universally as truth, but only the false arguer speaks against it. For example, modern spacecraft fly in the sky, and when scientists say that they travel to the other side of the moon, men believe these stories blindly because they have accepted the modern scientists as authorities. The authorities speak, and the people in general believe them. But in the case of Vedic truths, they have been taught not to believe. Even if they accept them they give a different interpretation. Each and every man wants a direct perception of Vedic knowledge, but foolishly they deny it. This means that the misguided man can believe one authority, the scientist, but will reject the authority of the Vedas. The result is that people have degenerated.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="SB_Canto_4" text="SB Canto 4"><h3>SB Canto 4</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="SB" link="SB 4.12.19" link_text="SB 4.12.19, Purport">
<div class="heading">There are different levels of acquired knowledge—direct knowledge, knowledge received from authorities, transcendental knowledge, knowledge beyond the senses, and finally spiritual knowledge.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:SB 4.12.19|SB 4.12.19, Purport]]:''' There are different levels of acquired knowledge—direct knowledge, knowledge received from authorities, transcendental knowledge, knowledge beyond the senses, and finally spiritual knowledge. When one surpasses the stage of acquiring knowledge by the descending process, he is immediately situated on the transcendental platform. Dhruva Mahārāja, being liberated from the material concept of life, was situated in transcendental knowledge and could perceive the presence of a transcendental airplane which was as brilliant as the full moonlight. This is not possible in the stages of direct or indirect perception of knowledge. Such knowledge is a special favor of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. One can, however, rise to this platform of knowledge by the gradual process of advancing in devotional service, or Kṛṣṇa consciousness.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="SB" link="SB 4.16.3" link_text="SB 4.16.3, Translation">
<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:SB 4.16.3|SB 4.16.3, Translation]]: Although we are unable to glorify you adequately, we nonetheless have a transcendental taste for glorifying your activities. We shall try to glorify you according to the instructions received from authoritative sages and scholars. Whatever we speak, however, is always inadequate and very insignificant. Dear King, because you are a direct incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, all your activities are liberal and ever laudable.'''</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="SB_Canto_7" text="SB Canto 7"><h3>SB Canto 7</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="SB" link="SB 7.13.23" link_text="SB 7.13.23, Purport">
<div class="heading">In the paramparā system, when the questions are bona fide the answers are bona fide. No one should attempt to create or manufacture answers. One must refer to the śāstras and give answers according to Vedic understanding. The Vedas are known as śruti because this knowledge is received from authorities.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:SB 7.13.23|SB 7.13.23, Purport]]:''' A saintly person doesn't wish to speak to anyone and everyone, and he is therefore grave and silent. Generally a common man does not need to be advised. Unless one is prepared to take instructions, it is said that a saintly person should not address him, although sometimes, because of great kindness, a saintly person speaks to ordinary men. As for Prahlāda Mahārāja, however, since he was not a common, ordinary man, whatever questions he posed would have to be answered, even by a great and exalted personality. Therefore the saintly brāhmaṇa did not remain silent, but began to answer. These answers, however, were not concocted by him. This is indicated by the words yathā-śrutam, meaning "as I have heard from the authorities." In the paramparā system, when the questions are bona fide the answers are bona fide. No one should attempt to create or manufacture answers. One must refer to the śāstras and give answers according to Vedic understanding. The words yathā-śrutam refer to Vedic knowledge. The Vedas are known as śruti because this knowledge is received from authorities. The statements of the Vedas are known as śruti-pramāṇa. One should quote evidence from the śruti—the Vedas or Vedic literature—and then one's statements will be correct. Otherwise one's words will proceed from mental concoction.</div>
</div>

<div class="section" id="Lectures" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2></div>

<div class="sub_section" id="Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures" text="Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures"><h3>Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on BG 4.3-6 -- New York, July 18, 1966" link_text="Lecture on BG 4.3-6 -- New York, July 18, 1966">
<div class="heading">The knowledge received from authority actually we are accustomed and we are accepting this type of knowledge in every field of our activities.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 4.3-6 -- New York, July 18, 1966|Lecture on BG 4.3-6 -- New York, July 18, 1966]]:''' Direct perception is always imperfect, especially in the conditioned stage of life. Just like direct perception—with our eyes we see the sun just like a disc, not more than your plate on which you take your meals. But from authority, aitihya, we understand the sun is so many millions times greater than this earth. So which of them is right? By seeing your direct perception, sun just like a disc—is it right? Or you take it from authority that sun is such and such times bigger than the earth? Which one of them you'll accept? But you are not going to prove it that the sun is so great. You do not know. You accept from some scientist, from some astronomer, from some authority, that sun is so great. But you have no capacity to see yourself whether the sun is so great or not. Therefore the knowledge received from authority actually we are accustomed and we are accepting this type of knowledge in every field of our activities.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures"><h3>Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on SB 3.26.1 -- Bombay, December 13, 1974" link_text="Lecture on SB 3.26.1 -- Bombay, December 13, 1974">
<div class="heading">There are different stages of knowledge: pratyakṣa, parokṣa, aparokṣa, adhokṣaja, aprākṛta. One has to go step by step. General knowledge means pratyakṣa, whatever you perceive by the senses. And the knowledge which you receive from authorities, that is parokṣa.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.26.1 -- Bombay, December 13, 1974|Lecture on SB 3.26.1 -- Bombay, December 13, 1974]]:''' This is the disease. This is called material disease. One is infected by the prākṛta-guṇa. The prākṛta-guṇa... Guṇa means quality, mode. So prākṛta means this material prakṛti, and spiritual means aprākṛta. There are different stages of knowledge: pratyakṣa, parokṣa, aparokṣa, adhokṣaja, aprākṛta. One has to go step by step. General knowledge means pratyakṣa, whatever you perceive by the senses. That is called pratyakṣa. And the knowledge which you receive from authorities, that is parokṣa. Then aparokṣa, realization. Then adhokṣaja. Adhokṣaja means knowledge which beyond your perception. But there is source of knowledge, adhokṣaja. Therefore God's another name is Adhokṣaja. Adhaḥ. Adhaḥ means subduing, bring under subjugation. Adhah-kṛta, akṣaja. Akṣaja means the knowledge directly perceived by the senses. Akṣa means eyes and akṣa means atukya(?). So any knowledge within the alphabets, ABCD, that is called akṣaja. And the knowledge which is beyond that, that is called adhokṣaja. And beyond the adhokṣaja knowledge there is aprākṛta. Aprākṛta knowledge.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Lec" link="Lecture on SB 7.7.22-26 -- San Francisco, March 10, 1967" link_text="Lecture on SB 7.7.22-26 -- San Francisco, March 10, 1967">
<div class="heading">Prahlāda Mahārāja has received the knowledge from the right source, he is presenting everything very competently and very scientifically. This is the beauty of knowledge received from the authorities.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.7.22-26 -- San Francisco, March 10, 1967|Lecture on SB 7.7.22-26 -- San Francisco, March 10, 1967]]:''' Now we are presenting self-analysis. What is that self? Prahlāda Mahārāja is describing. This is self-realization, Kṛṣṇa consciousness. A boy of five years old, because he has received the knowledge from the right source, he is presenting everything very competently and very scientifically. This is the beauty of knowledge received from the authorities.</div>
</div>

<div class="section" id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2></div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1976 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1976 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Con" link="Room Conversation -- April 22, 1976, Melbourne" link_text="Room Conversation -- April 22, 1976, Melbourne">
<div class="heading">Our translation is that we have to receive the thoughts as it is by the paramparā system. It is the value of the subject matter. That we have to receive from authorities. Just like any scientific book, say medical science. It must be received through a medical man. Then it will be clear.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- April 22, 1976, Melbourne|Room Conversation -- April 22, 1976, Melbourne]]:'''

Brian Singer: Do you find that in the translation from the thoughts and the Sanskrit to the English words, then from the English words to the mass of the people's heads, do you find that there is much loss?

Prabhupāda: No, if you have grasped the thought, that you can express in any language. But if you cannot grasp the thought, then you cannot express. So the.... Our translation is that we have to receive the thoughts as it is by the paramparā system. Therefore it is presented so nicely, and people like it. It is.... It is the value of the subject matter. That we have to receive from authorities. Just like any scientific book, say medical science. You cannot understand medical science by reading the books. It must be received through a medical man. Then it will be clear. Therefore the paramparā system.... Arjuna said, evaṁ paramparā... Kṛṣṇa said, evaṁ paramparā-prāptam [Bg. 4.2]. Everything is paramparā. If you receive the knowledge from the authority, then you are in perfect knowledge, simply by..., not by reading the books. Therefore our method is to accept the perfect guru to understand the subject matter. But still, if one reads the books as it is from authorities, there is chance of understanding. Real thing is training. So our institution is training, not only training, full knowledge, practical and theoretical. That is real scientific. If you give up one side, then you can give up the theoretical side, but practical side you cannot give up. Then you'll never come. The two sides, practical and theoretical.... So that is real scientific knowledge. So two sides are presented in our Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, and they are being thoroughly trained up.</div>
</div>
</div>

Category:Receiving Caitanya

2018-04-15T10:16:09Z

Sahadeva: Text replacement - "Category:Receive" to "Category:Receiving"

[[Category:Receiving]]
[[Category:Caitanya]]
[[Category:Caitanya Mahaprabhu - Umbrella Category]]
[[Category:Give, Take, and Receive - Umbrella Category]]
[[Category:All Categories - Vaniquotes]]

Category:Recipient

2018-04-15T10:14:27Z

Sahadeva: Text replacement - "Category:Received" to "Category:Receiving"

receipt | receipts | recipient | recipients | receivership

[[Category:Receiving]]
[[Category:Give, Take, and Receive - Umbrella Category]]
[[Category:All Categories - Vaniquotes]]

I am especially enthusiastic for our Krishna Consciousness philosophy or the teachings of Lord Caitanya to be advanced for the benefit of the learned circle and in this connection your well received expose at the university is encouraging

2018-04-15T10:12:19Z

Sahadeva: Text replacement - "Category:Received" to "Category:Receiving"

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"I am especially enthusiastic for our Krishna Consciousness philosophy or the teachings of Lord Caitanya to be advanced for the benefit of the learned circle and in this connection your well received expose at the university is encouraging"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Matea}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|08Dec10}}
{{last|08Dec10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:I Am (Prabhupada)]]
[[Category:Especially]]
[[Category:My Enthusiasm (Prabhupada)]]
[[Category:Philosophy of Krsna Consciousness]]
[[Category:Our Philosophy]]
[[Category:Our Teaching (Disciples of SP)]]
[[Category:Caitanya's Teachings]]
[[Category:Advancing the Krsna Consciousness Movement]]
[[Category:Benefit]]
[[Category:Learned]]
[[Category:Circle]]
[[Category:In This Connection]]
[[Category:Our (Disciples of SP)]]
[[Category:Well]]
[[Category:Receiving]]
[[Category:Expose]]
[[Category:University]]
[[Category:I Am Encouraged (Prabhupada)]]
[[Category:Prabhupada and Preaching]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1970_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoJanardanaLosAngeles16January1970_0" class="quote" parent="1970_Correspondence" book="Let" index="29" link="Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1970">
<div class="heading">I am especially enthusiastic for our Krishna Consciousness philosophy or the teachings of Lord Caitanya to be advanced for the benefit of the learned circle and in this connection your well received expose at the university is encouraging. Please continue your efforts to convince them of the great universal necessity of this scientific philosophy to solve all the knotty difficulties of life by practical application of the Vedic knowledge according to the Parampara prescription of the bona fide Acaryas.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1970|Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1970]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am pleased to note that although you have not yet secured a Temple building you are moving our program forward on other fronts. The arrangement for the composing and printing of BTG in French and German languages is already settled, and if you all continue to translate my books and articles and write articles yourselves; that will make the work successful. The people in general can be reached very well by the distribution of our literatures and by the propagation of Sankirtana in the streets. These are our two mrdangas for reawakening the sleeping conditioned souls.</p>
<p>I am especially enthusiastic for our Krishna Consciousness philosophy or the teachings of Lord Caitanya to be advanced for the benefit of the learned circle and in this connection your well received expose at the university is encouraging. Please continue your efforts to convince them of the great universal necessity of this scientific philosophy to solve all the knotty difficulties of life by practical application of the Vedic knowledge according to the Parampara prescription of the bona fide Acaryas.</p>
<p>The verse which you have requested is as follows:</p>
:kirata hunandhra pulinda pulkasa
:abhira sumbha yavanah khasadayah
:ye'nye c papa yadupasrayasrayah
:sudhyanti tasmai prabhavisnave namah.
:([[Vanisource:SB 2.4.18|SB 2.4.18]])
<p>These are different names of non-Aryans or candalas, less than the sudras. They are called pancamas or fifth grade men. Brahmanas are first grade men; Ksatriyas, second grade, Vaisyas, third grade; Sudras, fourth grade. There are many of these different fifth grade men and it is difficult to find who are these fifth grade persons in present society. But the point is that they are all less than Sudra.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

It is nice that you had a nice Diwali-Govardhana Puja celebration. I have not received any photos however

2018-04-15T10:12:18Z

Sahadeva: Text replacement - "Category:Received" to "Category:Receiving"

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"It is nice that you had a nice Diwali-Govardhana Puja celebration. I have not received any photos however"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|2014-10-23T08:12:17Z}}
{{last|2014-10-23T08:12:17Z}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Nice]]
[[Category:We Have (Disciples of SP)]]
[[Category:Diwali]]
[[Category:Govardhana-puja]]
[[Category:Celebrated]]
[[Category:I Have Not (Prabhupada)]]
[[Category:Receiving]]
[[Category:Photograph]]
[[Category:However]]
</div>
<div id="section">
<h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="sub_section">
<h3>1974 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div class="quote">
<div class="quote_heading">
It is nice that you had a nice Diwali-Govardhana Puja celebration. I have not received any photos however.
</div>

<div class="quote_link">
[[Vanisource:741202 - Letter to Patita Uddharana written from Bombay|741202 - Letter to Patita Uddharana written from Bombay]]
</div>
<div class="text">
My Dear Patita Uddharana das:

<p class="highlight_quote">Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated November 21, 1974 and have noted the contents. It is nice that you had a nice <span class="highlight_terms">Diwali</span>-Govardhana Puja celebration. I have not received any photos however. Regarding the Indian gentleman Krishna Das, he can go to Dallas and teach Sanskrit and English, or he can come here to Bombay if he likes.

As you are doing secretarial duties there at the Manor, there is one matter I would like you to look into. There is one man Mr. Mody. What happened? He is a big man. Now Kausalya has irritated him. Try to compromise the situation, and inform me.

I Hope this meets you in good health.

Your ever well wisher,

A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami

ACBS/bs

Received the cream of the philosophy

2018-04-15T10:12:14Z

Sahadeva: Text replacement - "Category:Received" to "Category:Receiving"

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"received the cream of the philosophy"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Serene}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|29Dec08}}

{{last|29Dec08}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=1|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}

{{total|1}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Receiving]]

[[Category:Cream]]

[[Category:Philosophy]]
</div>

<div class="section" id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2></div>

<div class="sub_section" id="CC_Adi-lila" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="CC" link="CC Adi 12" link_text="CC Adi 12">
<div class="heading">The followers of Acyutānanda, the son of Advaita Ācārya, are understood to be the pure followers who received the cream of the philosophy Śrī Advaita Ācārya enunciated.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:CC Adi 12|CC Adi 12]]:''' Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura gives a summary of the Twelfth Chapter in his Amṛta-pravāha-bhāṣya. The Twelfth Chapter describes the followers of Advaita Prabhu, among whom the followers of Acyutānanda, the son of Advaita Ācārya, are understood to be the pure followers who received the cream of the philosophy Śrī Advaita Ācārya enunciated. Other so-called descendants and followers of Advaita Ācārya are not to be recognized. This chapter also includes narrations concerning the son of Advaita Ācārya named Gopāla Miśra and Advaita Ācārya’s servant named Kamalākānta Viśvāsa. In his early life Gopāla fainted during the cleansing of the Guṇḍicā-mandira at Jagannātha Purī and thus became a recipient of the mercy of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu. The story of Kamalākānta Viśvāsa concerns his borrowing three hundred rupees from Pratāparudra Mahārāja to clear a debt of Advaita Ācārya’s, for which Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu chastised him when He came to know of it. Kamalākānta Viśvāsa was then purified by the request of Śrī Advaita Ācārya. After describing the descendants of Advaita Ācārya, the chapter concludes by describing the followers of Gadādhara Paṇḍita Gosvāmī.</div>
</div>
</div>

Guru cannot manufacture something. He must quote from the sastra and then tell to his disciple. So disciple, as soon as he receives a message from guru corroborated by the sastra, then he should take it as fact

2018-04-15T10:12:05Z

Sahadeva: Text replacement - "Category:Received" to "Category:Receiving"

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Guru cannot manufacture something. He must quote from the sastra and then tell to his disciple. So disciple, as soon as he receives a message from guru corroborated by the sastra, then he should take it as fact"|"Guru cannot manufacture words which is not in the scriptures"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|27Jul10}}
{{last|27Jul10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=1|Let=0}}
{{total|2}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Guru]]
[[Category:Cannot]]
[[Category:Manufacture]]
[[Category:Something]]
[[Category:Must]]
[[Category:Quote]]
[[Category:Sastra]]
[[Category:Tell]]
[[Category:Disciple]]
[[Category:As Soon As]]
[[Category:Receiving]]
[[Category:Message]]
[[Category:From The Guru]]
[[Category:Corroborate]]
[[Category:Should Take]]
[[Category:Fact]]
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Philosophy_Discussions" class="sub_section" sec_index="13" parent="Lectures" text="Philosophy Discussions"><h3>Philosophy Discussions</h3>
</div>
<div id="PhilosophyDiscussiononSorenAabyeKierkegaard_0" class="quote" parent="Philosophy_Discussions" book="Lec" index="11" link="Philosophy Discussion on Soren Aabye Kierkegaard" link_text="Philosophy Discussion on Soren Aabye Kierkegaard">
<div class="heading">Guru cannot manufacture words which is not in the scriptures. And that is not scripture which does not tally with the words of guru and sādhu. So these three items should be corroborated, and then we can understand who is guru, who is sādhu, and who is, what is scripture.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Soren Aabye Kierkegaard|Philosophy Discussion on Soren Aabye Kierkegaard]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Hayagrīva: God intervenes in the world through the individual acting according to scripture.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. These is a word, sādhu śāstra guru vākya cittete koriyā aikya. We can approach God by understanding a saintly person, by studying the Vedic scriptures, and explained directly by the bona fide spiritual master. So sādhu means saintly person, and śāstra means scriptures, and guru means spiritual master—and that they should be corroborated. A sādhu is he who talks in terms of scripture. Similarly, guru is he who talks in terms of scripture. Guru cannot manufacture words which is not in the scriptures. And that is not scripture which does not tally with the words of guru and sādhu. So these three items should be corroborated, and then we can understand who is guru, who is sādhu, and who is, what is scripture. Then we take instruction from them, and we can perfectly make progress towards understanding of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="5" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1972 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1972 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationJune291972SanDiego_1" class="quote" parent="1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="26" link="Room Conversation -- June 29, 1972, San Diego" link_text="Room Conversation -- June 29, 1972, San Diego">
<div class="heading">Guru cannot manufacture something. He must quote from the śāstra and then tell to his disciple. So disciple, as soon as he receives a message from guru corroborated by the śāstra, then he should take it as fact. This is the way. Why there should be any more doubt?
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- June 29, 1972, San Diego|Room Conversation -- June 29, 1972, San Diego]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Prabhupāda: So sādhu śāstra guru vākya. So we have to accept the authority of śāstra, guru, and sādhu. So those who are sādhu, they accept Caitanya Mahāprabhu. The guru in the..., they accept. And śāstra, there is acceptance. So, therefore, it is confirmed. Not only He, any avatāra, he must be confirmed by these three sources: sādhu, śāstra, guru. I accept Caitanya Mahāprabhu because my Guru Mahārāja accepted. He accepted Caitanya Mahāprabhu as Kṛṣṇa; his Guru Mahārāja accepted. And the śāstra is there. When guru says that Caitanya Mahāprabhu is Kṛṣṇa, he quotes śāstra. The śāstra, guru, and those who are actually devotees, sādhu, they also accept. This is the evidence.</p>
<p>Devotee (1) (woman): Prabhupāda, is Lord Caitanya always carrying on saṅkīrtana in the spiritual world?</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes. He is the father of the saṅkīrtana movement. Saṅkīrtana-prāyair yajanti hi sumedhasaḥ. This is the statement in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. This Lord, incarnation of Kṛṣṇa, is worshiped by saṅkīrtana yajña, and those who are intelligent, sumedhasaḥ, sharp brain, they worship this Lord by saṅkīrtana. This is the statement in the Bhāgavata. And, therefore, we worship Him with saṅkīrtana. This picture, He is being worshiped by saṅkīrtana. Yajñaiḥ saṅkīrtana-prāyair yajanti ([[Vanisource:SB 11.5.32|SB 11.5.32]]). And they are all big men Śrī Advaita, Śrī Gadādhara, Śrīvāsa, and others, followers. That is the proof. Kṛṣṇa-varṇaṁ tviṣākṛṣṇam, He is fair complexioned, but He is always chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa-varṇam iti, He is describing the science of Kṛṣṇa. These are the statement, and He is doing exactly the same thing. His accepting sannyāsa order is also mentioned in the śāstra. So everything we have to accept through three channels: sādhu, śāstra, guru. Saintly person, they you should accept; guru you should accept; and it must be mentioned in the śāstra. Guru cannot manufacture something. He must quote from the śāstra and then tell to his disciple. So disciple, as soon as he receives a message from guru corroborated by the śāstra, then he should take it as fact. This is the way. Why there should be any more doubt? What is your argument?</p>
<p>Ātreya Ṛṣi: There is no argument, Śrīla Prabhupāda.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: That's all right.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Nivista means

2018-04-15T10:12:04Z

Sahadeva: Text replacement - "Category:Received" to "Category:Receiving"

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"nivista means"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Rishab|Vaishnavi}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|20Nov11}}
{{last|01Dec12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|2}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Vaniquotes Sanskrit Dictionary A to Z]]
[[Category:Vaniquotes Sanskrit Dictionary M-N-O]]
[[Category:Hearing|3]]
[[Category:Receiving|3]]
[[Category:Ear|3]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_1" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 1"><h3>SB Canto 1</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB1344_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_1" book="SB" index="100" link="SB 1.3.44" link_text="SB 1.3.44">
<div class="heading">The word niviṣṭa means that Sūta Gosvāmī drank the juice of Bhāgavatam through his ears. That is the real process of receiving Bhāgavatam. One should hear with rapt attention from the real person, and then he can at once realize the presence of Lord Kṛṣṇa in every page.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 1.3.44|SB 1.3.44, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">O learned brāhmaṇas, when Śukadeva Gosvāmī recited Bhāgavatam there (in the presence of Emperor Parīkṣit), I heard him with rapt attention, and thus, by his mercy, I learned the Bhāgavatam from that great and powerful sage. Now I shall try to make you hear the very same thing as I learned it from him and as I have realized it.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>One can certainly see directly the presence of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa in the pages of Bhāgavatam if one has heard it from a self-realized great soul like Śukadeva Gosvāmī. One cannot, however, learn Bhāgavatam from a bogus hired reciter whose aim of life is to earn some money out of such recitation and employ the earning in sex indulgence. No one can learn Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam who is associated with persons engaged in sex life. That is the secret of learning Bhāgavatam. Nor can one learn Bhāgavatam from one who interprets the text by his mundane scholarship. One has to learn Bhāgavatam from the representative of Śukadeva Gosvāmī, and no one else, if one at all wants to see Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa in the pages. That is the process, and there is no alternative. Sūta Gosvāmī is a bona fide representative of Śukadeva Gosvāmī because he wants to present the message which he received from the great learned brāhmaṇa. Śukadeva Gosvāmī presented Bhāgavatam as he heard it from his great father, and so also Sūta Gosvāmī is presenting Bhāgavatam as he had heard it from Śukadeva Gosvāmī. Simple hearing is not all; one must realize the text with proper attention. The word niviṣṭa means that Sūta Gosvāmī drank the juice of Bhāgavatam through his ears. That is the real process of receiving Bhāgavatam. One should hear with rapt attention from the real person, and then he can at once realize the presence of Lord Kṛṣṇa in every page. The secret of knowing Bhāgavatam is mentioned here. No one can give rapt attention who is not pure in mind. No one can be pure in mind who is not pure in action. No one can be pure in action who is not pure in eating, sleeping, fearing and mating. But somehow or other if someone hears with rapt attention from the right person, at the very beginning one can assuredly see Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa in person in the pages of Bhāgavatam.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Lectures" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures"><h3>Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB76917SanFranciscoMarch311969_0" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="764" link="Lecture on SB 7.6.9-17 -- San Francisco, March 31, 1969" link_text="Lecture on SB 7.6.9-17 -- San Francisco, March 31, 1969">
<div class="heading">Niviṣṭa means profoundly attached. Profoundly attached to money.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.6.9-17 -- San Francisco, March 31, 1969|Lecture on SB 7.6.9-17 -- San Francisco, March 31, 1969]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">So here it is said, tāpa-traya-duḥkhitātmā. Duḥkhi. That is our ignorance. We are always unhappy due to these three kinds of miseries inflicted by the laws of nature, but still, we think that we are very nice. But actually we are duḥkhitātmā, we are always sorry. Nirvidyate na kuṭumba-rāmaḥ. But there is no satiation because the only solace is that he is within the so-called friendship, love and society. That's all. Kuṭumba-rāmaḥ. Vitteṣu nityābhiniviṣṭa-cetā vidvāṁś ca doṣaṁ para-vitta-hartuḥ. And being too much attached to money matters, even learned persons, even very, I mean to say, advanced intellectually, they also try to steal others money. Para-vitta. Although it is a fault. Although it is fault. Vitteṣu nityābhiniviṣṭa-cetā. Nitya, perpetually too much attached to money. Nityābhiniviṣṭa. Niviṣṭa means profoundly attached. Profoundly attached to money. Vidvāṁś ca doṣaṁ para-vitta-hartuḥ. Although to take other money or to steal others' money is a fault It is a fault not only to the law of the state, but it is a fault to the law of the Supreme God also. You can avoid the state law by stealing, but you cannot avoid the law of the Supreme Person. You see, He can see everywhere. You can steal very stealthily so that police constables or police force cannot see. You are think that "I am doing very nicely. Nobody can see me." But you cannot avoid the eyes of the Supreme. So doṣa, it is fault. Either in this world or in the next world, it is faulty. But we are so accustomed, we are so, I mean to say, profoundly attached to money that we take illegally others' money. Para-vitta-hartuḥ. Pretyeha vāthāpy ajitendriyas. Although we know that in this world it is faulty and also next world it is faulty, but because we have our senses uncontrolled, we cannot change. Aśānta kāmo harate kuṭumbī. And the main attraction is all these nonsense things are done simply being attached to the so-called society, friendship, and love. That's all.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

I am so glad to hear your program is steadily expanding in St. Louis and how you are regularly making university engagements and are being so well received

2018-04-15T10:12:02Z

Sahadeva: Text replacement - "Category:Received" to "Category:Receiving"

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"I am so glad to hear your program is steadily expanding in St. Louis and how you are regularly making university engagements and are being so well received"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Surabhi}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|17Apr12}}
{{last|17Apr12}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:I Am So Glad (Prabhupada)]]
[[Category:I Have Heard (Prabhupada)]]
[[Category:Our (Disciples of SP)]]
[[Category:Our Programs (Disciples of SP)]]
[[Category:Our Steadiness (Disciples of SP)]]
[[Category:We Are Expanding (Disciples of SP)]]
[[Category:St. Louis]]
[[Category:How We (Disciples of SP)]]
[[Category:We Are (Disciples of SP)]]
[[Category:We Make (Disciples of SP)]]
[[Category:University]]
[[Category:Our Engagements (Disciples of SP)]]
[[Category:Well]]
[[Category:Receiving]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoVamanadevaBombay25March1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="119" link="Letter to Vamanadeva -- Bombay 25 March, 1971" link_text="Letter to Vamanadeva -- Bombay 25 March, 1971">
<div class="heading">I am so glad to hear your program is steadily expanding in St. Louis and how you are regularly making university engagements and are being so well received. Actually these college students have all been misguided.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Vamanadeva -- Bombay 25 March, 1971|Letter to Vamanadeva -- Bombay 25 March, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I am so glad to hear your program is steadily expanding in St. Louis and how you are regularly making university engagements and are being so well received. Actually these college students have all been misguided. Without Krishna Consciousness, all their book learning amounts to zero. Simply if they will add Krishna Consciousness to their curriculum all their endeavors will know perfection. So it is so important that we distribute our books, especially in the schools and colleges, because anyone who reads them is sure to become Krishna Conscious. So make your program in that way and Krishna will surely help you.</p>
<p>You have got so many Tulasi plants there. Very nice. So you can grow more. Is the climate suitable for growing? Hawaii is undoubtedly suitable but St. Louis also? Anyway, it is growing, and that is mother Tulasi's great favor.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Regularly making university engagements and being so well received

2018-04-15T10:11:59Z

Sahadeva: Text replacement - "Category:Received" to "Category:Receiving"

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"regularly making university engagements and are being so well received"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|28Dec08}}

{{last|05Jan09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}

{{total|1}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Our Regularity (Disciples of SP)]]
[[Category:Make]]
[[Category:University]]
[[Category:Our Engagements (Disciples of SP)]]
[[Category:Being]]
[[Category:Receiving]]
</div>

<div class="section" id="Correspondence" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2></div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1971_Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Vamanadeva -- Bombay 25 March, 1971" link_text="Letter to Vamanadeva -- Bombay 25 March, 1971">
<div class="heading">I am so glad to hear your program is steadily expanding in St. Louis and how you are regularly making university engagements and are being so well received.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Vamanadeva -- Bombay 25 March, 1971|Letter to Vamanadeva -- Bombay 25 March, 1971]]:''' I am so glad to hear your program is steadily expanding in St. Louis and how you are regularly making university engagements and are being so well received. Actually these college students have all been misguided. Without Krishna Consciousness, all their book learning amounts to zero. Simply if they will add Krishna Consciousness to their curriculum all their endeavors will know perfection. So it is so important that we distribute our books, especially in the schools and colleges, because anyone who reads them is sure to become Krishna Conscious. So make your program in that way and Krishna will surely help you.
You have got so many Tulasi plants there. Very nice. So you can grow more. Is the climate suitable for growing? Hawaii is undoubtedly suitable but St. Louis also? Anyway, it is growing, and that is mother Tulasi's great favor.</div>
</div>
</div>

Generally the daughter receives the qualifications of her father, and the son acquires those of the mother

2018-04-15T10:11:56Z

Sahadeva: Text replacement - "Category:Received" to "Category:Receiving"

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Generally the daughter receives the qualifications of her father, and the son acquires those of the mother"|"Generally the son acquires the qualities of the mother and the daughter acquires the qualities of the father"|"son acquires the quality of mother and the daughter acquires the quality of the father"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|11Aug10}}
{{last|11Aug10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=1}}
{{total|3}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Generally]]
[[Category:Daughter]]
[[Category:Receiving]]
[[Category:Qualification]]
[[Category:Father]]
[[Category:Son]]
[[Category:Acquire]]
[[Category:Mother]]
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam" class="section" sec_index="1" parent="compilation" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam"><h2>Srimad-Bhagavatam</h2>
</div>
<div id="SB_Canto_4" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam" text="SB Canto 4"><h3>SB Canto 4</h3>
</div>
<div id="SB41339_0" class="quote" parent="SB_Canto_4" book="SB" index="582" link="SB 4.13.39" link_text="SB 4.13.39">
<div class="heading">Generally the daughter receives the qualifications of her father, and the son acquires those of the mother. So, according to the axiomatic truth that things equal to the same thing are equal to one another, the child born of King Aṅga became the follower of his maternal grandfather.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:SB 4.13.39|SB 4.13.39, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">That boy was born partially in the dynasty of irreligion. His grandfather was death personified, and the boy grew up as his follower; he became a greatly irreligious person.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>The child's mother, Sunīthā, was the daughter of death personified. Generally the daughter receives the qualifications of her father, and the son acquires those of the mother. So, according to the axiomatic truth that things equal to the same thing are equal to one another, the child born of King Aṅga became the follower of his maternal grandfather. According to smṛti-śāstra, a child generally follows the principles of his maternal uncle's house. Narāṇāṁ mātula-karma means that a child generally follows the qualities of his maternal family. If the maternal family is very corrupt or sinful, the child, even though born of a good father, becomes a victim of the maternal family. According to Vedic civilization, therefore, before the marriage takes place an account is taken of both the boy's and girl's families. If according to astrological calculation the combination is perfect, then marriage takes place. Sometimes, however, there is a mistake, and family life becomes frustrating.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="section" sec_index="5" parent="compilation" text="Conversations and Morning Walks"><h2>Conversations and Morning Walks</h2>
</div>
<div id="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" class="sub_section" sec_index="9" parent="Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" text="1976 Conversations and Morning Walks"><h3>1976 Conversations and Morning Walks</h3>
</div>
<div id="RoomConversationwithMotherandSonsJune131976Detroit_0" class="quote" parent="1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks" book="Con" index="133" link="Room Conversation with Mother and Sons -- June 13, 1976, Detroit" link_text="Room Conversation with Mother and Sons -- June 13, 1976, Detroit">
<div class="heading">According to our Indian estimate, son acquires the quality of mother and the daughter acquires the quality of the father.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Mother and Sons -- June 13, 1976, Detroit|Room Conversation with Mother and Sons -- June 13, 1976, Detroit]]: </span><div class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Mādhavānanda: Have you read the other cantos also? You read all the way up to the Fifth Canto.</p>
<p>Mother: I read so much, you know, and I have four children—(indistinct) doesn't live at home—and I read so much that people probably wonder how I get my work done. But it gets done. (Prabhupāda chuckles). And it's like I'm in another world. It's really great. I had a dream about you, Prabhupāda. And I dreamed.... This is a dream that's coming true. But you didn't acknowledge me because I didn't say "Kṛṣṇa." (Prabhupāda laughs) And then when I give in, you did, and you asked me what I knew about Kṛṣṇa, and I didn't answer you because I didn't want to display my ignorance.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Very good. You chant Hare Kṛṣṇa and be one of our members. Your son is also very good. Mother good, son good. According to our Indian estimate, son acquires the quality of mother and the daughter acquires the quality of the father.</p>
<p>Mother: I didn't understand.</p>
<p>Pradyumna: You didn't understand? The son acquires the quality of the mother and the daughter acquires the quality of the father. So like mother, like son.</p>
<p>Mother: When Frank(?) was living in the temple, I didn't tell Kim this, but he looked ten years younger than he does right now.</p>
<p>Mādhavānanda: When he was living in the temple he looked ten years younger. I was thinking he should live in the temple again.</p>
<p>Prabhupāda: Yes, that's a fact. One clergyman, he asked me, "Swamiji, why your disciples look so bright?" And that's a fact.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Correspondence" text="1947 to 1965 Correspondence"><h3>1947 to 1965 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoSallyNewYork13November1965_0" class="quote" parent="1947_to_1965_Correspondence" book="Let" index="69" link="Letter to Sally -- New York 13 November, 1965" link_text="Letter to Sally -- New York 13 November, 1965">
<div class="heading">Generally the son acquires the qualities of the mother and the daughter acquires the qualities of the father.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Sally -- New York 13 November, 1965|Letter to Sally -- New York 13 November, 1965]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">I thank you very much for your letter of the 9th instant and I am very glad to note that your little Bijo is growing to be more adventurous nowadays. Generally the son acquires the qualities of the mother and the daughter acquires the qualities of the father. And such children become happy in life. You have acquired the qualities of your intelligent father and your son will be as intelligent as you are and thus your son will be as good as your noble father. I wish that you be happy more and more with your growing children. You can take me also as Old Bijo and therefore even at my ripe old age I have taken some adventurous task and as your little Bijo requires your help always in his little adventures so also your old Bijo requires your help in his adventures in America.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Your well received expose at the university is encouraging

2018-04-15T10:11:52Z

Sahadeva: Text replacement - "Category:Received" to "Category:Receiving"

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"your well received expose at the university is encouraging"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|13Dec08}}

{{last|13Dec08}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}

{{total|1}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Our (Disciples of SP)]]

[[Category:Receiving]]

[[Category:Expose]]

[[Category:University]]
[[Category:I Am Encouraged (Prabhupada)]]
</div>

<div class="section" id="Correspondence" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2></div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1970_Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1970" link_text="Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1970">
<div class="heading">I am especially enthusiastic for our Krishna Consciousness philosophy or the teachings of Lord Caitanya to be advanced for the benefit of the learned circle and in this connection your well received expose at the university is encouraging.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1970|Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1970]]:''' I am especially enthusiastic for our Krishna Consciousness philosophy or the teachings of Lord Caitanya to be advanced for the benefit of the learned circle and in this connection your well received expose at the university is encouraging. Please continue your efforts to convince them of the great universal necessity of this scientific philosophy to solve all the knotty difficulties of life by practical application of the Vedic knowledge according to the Parampara prescription of the bona fide Acaryas.</div>
</div>
</div>

Here (in San Francisco) the Indians who have come from the Gujarat province, they are generally devotees of Lord Krishna. They are offering their willing cooperation. Especially I have come for this purpose, how to engage them in Krishna Consciousness

2018-04-15T10:06:17Z

Sahadeva: Text replacement - "Category:Engaged in Krsna Consciousness" to "Category:Engaging in Krsna Consciousness"

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"Here the Indians who have come from the Gujarat province, they are generally devotees of Lord Krishna. They are offering their willing cooperation. Especially I have come for this purpose, how to engage them in Krishna Consciousness"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Ionelia}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|2015-11-24T09:29:10Z}}
{{last|2015-11-24T09:29:10Z}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=2}}
{{total|2}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:San Francisco]]
[[Category:Indians]]
[[Category:Who Has]]
[[Category:Come From]]
[[Category:Gujarat]]
[[Category:Province]]
[[Category:They Are]]
[[Category:Generally]]
[[Category:Krsna's Devotees]]
[[Category:Offer]]
[[Category:Their]]
[[Category:Willing]]
[[Category:Cooperating With The Krsna Consciousness Movement]]
[[Category:Especially]]
[[Category:I Have Come (Prabhupada)]]
[[Category:For This Reason]]
[[Category:My Purpose (Prabhupada)]]
[[Category:How To]]
[[Category:Engaging in Krsna Consciousness]]
[[Category:My Engagements (Prabhupada)]]
</div>
<div id="section">
<h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="sub_section">
<h3>1968 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div class="quote">
<div class="quote_heading">
The San Francisco Sankirtana Party is doing very wonderful work, and I understand they are collecting also very nicely. And I have come here that a permanent Sankirtana Party may travel all over the country. Let me see what happens. Here the Indians who have come from the Gujarat province, they are generally devotees of Lord Krishna. They are offering their willing cooperation. Especially I have come for this purpose, how to engage them in Krishna Consciousness.
</div>

<div class="quote_link">
[[Vanisource:680909 - Letter to Subala written from New York|680909 - Letter to Subala written from New York]]
</div>
<div class="text">
My Dear Subala,

Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated Sept. 1, 1968, and I am so glad to learn that you have got permission to chant in the park. Previously you sent me the press clippings, and I have seen that so there was some difficulty, now by Krishna's Grace, you have got permission. Do not mind that the park is not visited by many people. But, if you chant many people will come. That will make your attempt successful. You will be glad to know that just yesterday I have arrived in San Francisco, and if you so desire, then I may go for a day or two to Santa Fe, but it will be very much expensive. Because I cannot stay more than three or four days there. Do you think that for three or four days you shall invite me, and spend so much money while you are hard up? So think over, but if you desire I can go there.

The San Francisco Sankirtana Party is doing very wonderful work, and I understand they are collecting also very nicely. And I have come here that a permanent Sankirtana Party may travel all over the country. Let me see what happens. Here the Indians who have come from the Gujarat province, they are generally devotees of Lord Krishna. They are offering their willing cooperation. Especially I have come for this purpose, how to engage them in Krishna Consciousness.

Hope this finds you in good health,

Your ever well-wisher,

ACB
</div>
</div>
</div>

Engaged in Krsna Consciousness (Letters)

2018-04-15T10:06:14Z

Sahadeva: Text replacement - "Category:Engaged in Krsna Consciousness" to "Category:Engaging in Krsna Consciousness"

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"engaged in krsna consciousness"|"engaged in the culture of krsna consciousness"|"engage in krsna consciousness"|"engages in krsna consciousness"|"engaging in krsna consciousness"|"engagement in krsna consciousness"|"engage himself in krsna consciousness"}}

{{notes|}}

{{compiler|Visnu Murti| Serene}}

{{complete|ALL}}

{{first|29Jun09}}

{{last|23Jul09}}

{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=8}}

{{total|8}}

{{toc right}}

[[Category:Engaging in Krsna Consciousness|1]]

[[Category:Compilations from Letters]]
</div>

<div class="section" id="Correspondence" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2></div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1970_Correspondence" text="1970 Correspondence"><h3>1970 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Krsna Devi -- Los Angeles 17 February, 1970" link_text="Letter to Krsna Devi -- Los Angeles 17 February, 1970">
<div class="heading">To get the strength, one should chant the beads sixteen rounds without fail. In this way, when the devotee is constantly engaged in Krsna Consciousness, at that time, Krsna will give all intelligence from within how to make steady progress in Krsna Consciousness.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna Devi -- Los Angeles 17 February, 1970|Letter to Krsna Devi -- Los Angeles 17 February, 1970]]:''' The way of discussion with Dr. Staal requires a little bit of knowledge in the sastras which is called siddhanta. In the Caitanya Caritamrta it is said that nobody should be neglectful of the siddhanta because by siddhantic conclusion one becomes firm in Krsna Consciousness. So these siddhantic conclusions are being mentioned in all my books, and the boys and girls in our Krsna Society should now give more attention for studying the books very attentively. And to get the strength, one should chant the beads sixteen rounds without fail. In this way, when the devotee is constantly engaged in Krsna Consciousness, at that time, Krsna will give all intelligence from within how to make steady progress in Krsna Consciousness.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Sucandra -- Los Angeles 19 February, 1970" link_text="Letter to Sucandra -- Los Angeles 19 February, 1970">
<div class="heading">Basic Krsna Conscious duties are essential to be performed regularly, and they will give you the necessary strength of spirit to keep always fixed up in devotional service. As soon as a devotee is regularly engaged in this way, always engaged in Krsna Consciousness, Krsna will reveal the whole spiritual science from within the heart of such sincere devotee.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sucandra -- Los Angeles 19 February, 1970|Letter to Sucandra -- Los Angeles 19 February, 1970]]:''' It is most important that our activities be regular or, in other words, on a schedule. Everyone should chant his beads sixteen rounds daily without fail and follow the regulative principles strictly. These basic Krsna Conscious duties are essential to be performed regularly, and they will give you the necessary strength of spirit to keep always fixed up in devotional service. As soon as a devotee is regularly engaged in this way, always engaged in Krsna Consciousness, Krsna will reveal the whole spiritual science from within the heart of such sincere devotee.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Sucandra -- Los Angeles 19 February, 1970" link_text="Letter to Sucandra -- Los Angeles 19 February, 1970">
<div class="heading">If he is sincere, he will automatically rectify his error and Lord Krsna immediately purifies him from within. This is stated in the Bhagavad-gita also, that for the devotee Krsna gives all protection, and there is never any loss for him. But if one is not engaged in Krsna Consciousness, there is no gain for him in any position of material life.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Sucandra -- Los Angeles 19 February, 1970|Letter to Sucandra -- Los Angeles 19 February, 1970]]:''' It is said in the Srimad-Bhagavatam that this devotional service is so powerful that even if a devotee occasionally falls down from the standard there is no loss for him. If he is sincere, he will automatically rectify his error and Lord Krsna immediately purifies him from within. This is stated in the Bhagavad-gita also, that for the devotee Krsna gives all protection, and there is never any loss for him. But if one is not engaged in Krsna Consciousness, there is no gain for him in any position of material life.
So we must stick firmly to the chanting of the Holy Name and following the rules. This will keep us from being tricked by Maya. But there is no question of disappointment for some temporary bewilderment.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Trivikrama -- Los Angeles 7 March, 1970" link_text="Letter to Trivikrama -- Los Angeles 7 March, 1970">
<div class="heading">Our students, either Brahmacari or Householder, are being trained up for constant engagement in Krsna Consciousness service without any personal interest.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Trivikrama -- Los Angeles 7 March, 1970|Letter to Trivikrama -- Los Angeles 7 March, 1970]]:''' Our students, either Brahmacari or Householder, are being trained up for constant engagement in Krsna Consciousness service without any personal interest. This is perfect order of Sannyas. So if everyone is trained up in this line of action, all of us are Sannyasis in all circumstances. This is explained in the Bhagavad-gita that anyone who is not after the result of any action, but simply he acts as a matter of duty for Krsna, he is a factual Sannyasi and Yogi.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Jayagovinda -- Los Angeles 18 April, 1970" link_text="Letter to Jayagovinda -- Los Angeles 18 April, 1970">
<div class="heading">Both your wife and yourself are Krsna Conscious so you will have good opportunity to be always engaged in Krsna Consciousness.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayagovinda -- Los Angeles 18 April, 1970|Letter to Jayagovinda -- Los Angeles 18 April, 1970]]:''' Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated 14th instant, and I am very happy to learn how both you and your good wife are determined to be more and more dependent on Krsna. That should be your mode of life, and that will advance you to success. Always think of Krsna, always hear of Krsna and always speak of Krsna and nothing else, no idle talkings. Both your wife and yourself are Krsna Conscious so you will have good opportunity to be always engaged in Krsna Consciousness.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1971_Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Lance Nally -- Bombay 1 May, 1971" link_text="Letter to Lance Nally -- Bombay 1 May, 1971">
<div class="heading">Maya is always there like a shadow, presenting reasons for refraining from devotional service but if we simply keep ourselves engaged in Krsna Consciousness, then Maya cannot touch.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Lance Nally -- Bombay 1 May, 1971|Letter to Lance Nally -- Bombay 1 May, 1971]]:''' Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter undated and have noted the contents. I am so glad to hear that you are now becoming serious about engaging in devotional service. Maya is always there like a shadow, presenting reasons for refraining from devotional service but if we simply keep ourselves engaged in Krsna Consciousness, then Maya cannot touch. We become strong in Krsna's service by following the regulative principles and chanting 16 rounds of beads daily. If we do so then everything will be all right. If we neglect chanting 16 rounds then all these irregularities will spring up.</div>
</div>

<div class="sub_section" id="1974_Correspondence" text="1974 Correspondence"><h3>1974 Correspondence</h3></div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Raghunatha -- Bombay 7 April, 1974" link_text="Letter to Raghunatha -- Bombay 7 April, 1974">
<div class="heading">You have analyzed that you are distressed because you are not given an engagement in Krsna Consciousness. This observation is correct, unless we are engaged with all our senses and intelligence in serving Krsna where is the question of Krsna Consciousness?</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Raghunatha -- Bombay 7 April, 1974|Letter to Raghunatha -- Bombay 7 April, 1974]]:''' You have analyzed that you are distressed because you are not given an engagement in Krsna Consciousness. This observation is correct, unless we are engaged with all our senses and intelligence in serving Krsna where is the question of Krsna Consciousness? We are reading here in the evenings how in the 4th chapter of Bhagavad gita Krsna has arranged for catur varnam, the social division of four orders, whereby everyone has some engagement according to his propensity, his quality and work, and thus everyone can go back to Godhead while performing their work.</div>
</div>

<div class="quote" book="Let" link="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Hyderabad 21 April, 1974" link_text="Letter to Hamsaduta -- Hyderabad 21 April, 1974">
<div class="heading">I am enclosing the latest letter I have received from Wolf Rottkay and I am glad you have been able to engage him; cultivate this man, he is an important elderly professor in a U.S. university and wants to be engaged in Krsna Consciousness.</div>

<div class="text">'''[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Hyderabad 21 April, 1974|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Hyderabad 21 April, 1974]]:''' Your activities in book publication and distribution in the German and other European languages is very engladdening to me. I am enclosing the latest letter I have received from Wolf Rottkay and I am glad you have been able to engage him; cultivate this man, he is an important elderly professor in a U.S. university and wants to be engaged in Krsna Consciousness. Your chart for reporting book and record distribution is approved by me, as from this chart I can quickly see how the centers are doing. Yes, by all means you may print my morning walk speaking about "Life comes from Life" into a small book; this argument should be spread, as any intelligent man will be convinced that our discussion is thoroughly scientific and exposes the so called materialistic scientists as rascals. So go on printing and distributing as many books as possible; this is your real work and your personal success. From you report of an hour long kirtana at Moscow Airport, I understand that the sankirtana movement has already begun there and now it will go on further.</div>
</div>
</div>

Engaged in Krsna Consciousness (CC and other books)

2018-04-15T10:06:12Z

Sahadeva: Text replacement - "Category:Engaged in Krsna Consciousness" to "Category:Engaging in Krsna Consciousness"

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"engage himself in krsna consciousness"|"engage in krsna consciousness"|"engaged in krsna consciousness"|"engaged in the culture of krsna consciousness"|"engagement in krsna consciousness"|"engages in krsna consciousness"|"engaging in krsna consciousness"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti|MadhuGopaldas}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|29Jun09}}
{{last|17Dec09}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=6|OB=34|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|40}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Engaging in Krsna Consciousness|1]]
[[Category:Compilations from Books]]
</div>
<div id="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" class="section" sec_index="2" parent="compilation" text="Sri Caitanya-caritamrta"><h2>Sri Caitanya-caritamrta</h2>
</div>
<div id="CC_Adi-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Adi-lila"><h3>CC Adi-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCAdi194_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Adi-lila" book="CC" index="89" link="CC Adi 1.94" link_text="CC Adi 1.94">
<div class="heading">The living entities must get free from these superfluous coverings and fully engage in Kṛṣṇa consciousness.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Adi 1.94|CC Adi 1.94, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">The poetical comparison of Lord Caitanya and Lord Nityānanda to the sun and moon is very significant. The living entities are spiritual sparks, and their constitutional position is to render devotional service to the Supreme Lord in full Kṛṣṇa consciousness. So-called pious activities and other ritualistic performances, pious or impious, as well as the desire to escape from material existence, are all considered to be coverings of these spiritual sparks. The living entities must get free from these superfluous coverings and fully engage in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. The purpose of the appearance of Lord Caitanya and Lord Nityānanda is to dispel the darkness of the soul. Before Their appearance, all these superfluous activities of the living entities were covering Kṛṣṇa consciousness, but after the appearance of these two brothers, people's hearts are becoming cleansed, and they are again becoming situated in the real position of Kṛṣṇa consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CC_Madhya-lila" class="sub_section" sec_index="2" parent="Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta" text="CC Madhya-lila"><h3>CC Madhya-lila</h3>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya3212_0" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="590" link="CC Madhya 3.212" link_text="CC Madhya 3.212">
<div class="heading">As the world teacher of this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, He actually showed that a person seriously engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness should not be affected by worldly affection.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 3.212|CC Madhya 3.212, Translation and Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="trans text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was unaffected. He left swiftly, and Advaita Ācārya followed Him, weeping.</p>
</div>
<div class="purport text"><p>As Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura explains, the word nirapekṣa means not being affected by anything material and remaining fixed in the service of the Lord. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu did not very much care for the roaring tumult and cry at the house of Advaita Ācārya, which He heard when starting for Jagannātha Purī. Worldly moralists may criticize Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu for being very cruel, but the Lord did not care for such criticism. As the world teacher of this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, He actually showed that a person seriously engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness should not be affected by worldly affection. The best course is to engage in rendering service to the Lord and to become callous to material objectives.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya3212_1" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="590" link="CC Madhya 3.212" link_text="CC Madhya 3.212">
<div class="heading">Those who are engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness should not care for the so-called morality of the material world if that morality opposes the service of the Lord.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 3.212|CC Madhya 3.212, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Externally everyone is attached to material things, but if one becomes entangled in such things, he cannot make progress in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Therefore those who are engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness should not care for the so-called morality of the material world if that morality opposes the service of the Lord. As Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu has personally shown, one cannot properly execute Kṛṣṇa consciousness without being neutral.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1110_2" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2280" link="CC Madhya 11.10" link_text="CC Madhya 11.10">
<div class="heading">If the mind is not engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness at every moment, there is a chance that it will give way to its enemies. In this way we become victims of the mind.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 11.10|CC Madhya 11.10, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Even though a woman be made of wood or stone, she becomes attractive when decorated. One becomes sexually agitated even by touching the form. Therefore one should not trust his mind, which is so fickle that it can give way to enemies at any moment. The mind is always accompanied by six enemies—namely, kāma, krodha, mada, moha, mātsarya and bhaya—that is, lust, anger, intoxication, illusion, envy and fear. Although the mind may be merged in spiritual consciousness, one should always be very careful in dealing with it, just as one is careful in dealing with a snake. One should never think that his mind is trained and that he can do whatever he likes. One interested in spiritual life should always engage his mind in the service of the Lord so that the enemies of the mind, who always accompany the mind, will be subdued. If the mind is not engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness at every moment, there is a chance that it will give way to its enemies. In this way we become victims of the mind.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya1151_3" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2320" link="CC Madhya 11.51" link_text="CC Madhya 11.51">
<div class="heading">The mercy of the spiritual master and Kṛṣṇa combine to grant success to a devotee engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 11.51|CC Madhya 11.51, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Due to King Pratāparudra's firm determination, the Bhaṭṭācārya predicted that the King would receive Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's mercy without fail. As confirmed elsewhere in Caitanya-caritāmṛta ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.151|CC Madhya 19.151]]), guru-kṛṣṇa-prasāde pāya bhakti-latā-bīja: "By the mercy of the spiritual master and Kṛṣṇa, one gets the seed of devotional service." The Bhaṭṭācārya was the spiritual master of King Pratāparudra, and he gave his blessings to the effect that the Lord would be merciful upon the King. The mercy of the spiritual master and Kṛṣṇa combine to grant success to a devotee engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="CCMadhya13155_4" class="quote" parent="CC_Madhya-lila" book="CC" index="2885" link="CC Madhya 13.155" link_text="CC Madhya 13.155">
<div class="heading">Devotees who are always absorbed in thoughts of Kṛṣṇa will soon see Kṛṣṇa face to face without a doubt. In other words, devotees who are always engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness and are fully absorbed in thoughts of Kṛṣṇa certainly return home, back to Godhead.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 13.155|CC Madhya 13.155, Purport]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="purport text"><p style="display: inline;">Due to his intense love, the pure devotee always sees Lord Kṛṣṇa present within his heart. All glories to Govinda, the primeval Personality of Godhead! When Kṛṣṇa is not manifest before the inhabitants of Vṛndāvana, they are always absorbed in thoughts of Him. Therefore even though at that time Kṛṣṇa was living in Dvārakā, He was simultaneously present before all the inhabitants of Vṛndāvana. This was His aprakaṭa presence. Devotees who are always absorbed in thoughts of Kṛṣṇa will soon see Kṛṣṇa face to face without a doubt. In other words, devotees who are always engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness and are fully absorbed in thoughts of Kṛṣṇa certainly return home, back to Godhead. They then see Kṛṣṇa directly, face to face, talk with Him and enjoy His company. This is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gītā (4.9): tyaktvā dehaṁ punar janma naiti mām eti so ’rjuna.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" class="section" sec_index="3" parent="compilation" text="Other Books by Srila Prabhupada"><h2>Other Books by Srila Prabhupada</h2>
</div>
<div id="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" class="sub_section" sec_index="0" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya"><h3>Teachings of Lord Caitanya</h3>
</div>
<div id="TLC4_0" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="10" link="TLC 4" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 4">
<div class="heading">It should be understood that there are also living entities who are not entangled in this material energy but are situated in the spiritual world. They are called liberated souls and are always engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, devotional service.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 4|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 4]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Since no one can trace the history of the living entity's entanglement in material energy, the Lord says that it is beginningless. By beginningless it is meant that conditional life exists prior to the creation; it is simply manifested during and after the creation. Due to forgetfulness of his nature, the living entity, although spirit, suffers all kinds of miseries in material existence. It should be understood that there are also living entities who are not entangled in this material energy but are situated in the spiritual world. They are called liberated souls and are always engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, devotional service.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC10_1" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="16" link="TLC 10" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 10">
<div class="heading">Eternally liberated living entities never come into contact with material nature, and therefore they do not have any experience of material life. They are eternally engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, or devotional service to the Lord.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 10|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 10]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa is the Absolute Truth, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and He is situated in His internal potency, which is known as svarūpa-śakti or ātma-śakti, as described in Bhagavad-gītā. He expands Himself in various multiple forms, and some of these are known as His personal forms and some as His separated forms. Thus He enjoys Himself in all the spiritual planets, as well as in the material universes. The expansions of His separated forms are called living entities, and these living entities are classified according to the energies of the Lord. They are divided into two classes-eternally liberated and eternally conditioned. Eternally liberated living entities never come into contact with material nature, and therefore they do not have any experience of material life. They are eternally engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, or devotional service to the Lord, and they are counted among the associates of Kṛṣṇa. Their pleasure, the only enjoyment of their life, is derived from rendering transcendental loving service to Kṛṣṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC11_2" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="17" link="TLC 11" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 11">
<div class="heading">One can thus conclude that when a person shows love for God and friendship for devotees, displays mercy towards the innocent and is reluctant to associate with nondevotees, he may be considered a pure devotee. By developing devotional service, such a person can perceive that every living entity is part and parcel of the Supreme. In each and every living entity he can see the Supreme Person, and therefore he becomes highly developed in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. At this stage he does not distinguish between the devotee and the nondevotee, for he sees everyone in the service of the Lord. He continues to develop all great qualities while engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness and devotional service.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 11|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 11]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There are three classes of devotees according to the degree of conviction. The first-class devotee is conversant with all kinds of Vedic literature and at the same time has the firm conviction mentioned above. He can deliver all others from the pangs of material miseries. The second-class devotee is firmly convinced and has strong faith, but he has no power to cite evidence from revealed scriptures. The third-class devotee is one whose faith is not very strong, but, by the gradual cultivation of devotional service, he will eventually be eligible for promotion to the second or first-class position. It is said in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (11.2.45-47) that the first class devotee always sees the Supreme Lord as the soul of all living entities. Thus in seeing all living entities, he sees Kṛṣṇa and nothing but Kṛṣṇa. The second-class devotee places his full faith in the Supreme Personality of Godhead, makes friends with the pure devotees, favors innocent persons and avoids those who are atheistic or opposed to devotional service. The third-class devotee engages in devotional service according to the directions of the spiritual master, or engages out of family tradition, and worships the Deity of the Lord, but he is not cultivated in knowledge of devotional service, and he does not know a devotee from a nondevotee. Such a third-class devotee cannot actually be considered a pure devotee; he is almost in the devotional line, but his position is not very secure.</p>
<p>One can thus conclude that when a person shows love for God and friendship for devotees, displays mercy towards the innocent and is reluctant to associate with nondevotees, he may be considered a pure devotee. By developing devotional service, such a person can perceive that every living entity is part and parcel of the Supreme. In each and every living entity he can see the Supreme Person, and therefore he becomes highly developed in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. At this stage he does not distinguish between the devotee and the nondevotee, for he sees everyone in the service of the Lord. He continues to develop all great qualities while engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness and devotional service.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC16_3" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="22" link="TLC 16" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 16">
<div class="heading">When one is actually free from material contamination, he can fully engage himself in Kṛṣṇa consciousness.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 16|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 16]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (11.2.37) it is stated that man's fear is due to his material conception of life and to his forgetting his eternal relationship with the Supreme Lord. Consequently he finds himself having only perverted memories. This occurs due to the spell of material energy. One who has sufficient intelligence will engage himself in full devotional service and regard the Supreme Lord as his spiritual master and worshipable God. The conclusion is that no one can attain a revolution in consciousness without engaging in devotional service to the Lord. When one is actually free from material contamination, he can fully engage himself in Kṛṣṇa consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC16_4" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="22" link="TLC 16" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 16">
<div class="heading">One who engages in spiritual life to understand things as they are but who lacks all intentions of engaging in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, simply achieves trouble for his undertaking.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 16|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 16]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (10.14.4) it is again clearly said that one who engages in spiritual life to understand things as they are but who lacks all intentions of engaging in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, simply achieves trouble for his undertaking. There is no substance to his life. Every living entity is part and parcel of the Supreme Lord, and therefore it is the duty of every living entity to serve that supreme whole. Without such service, the living entity falls into material contamination.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC16_5" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="22" link="TLC 16" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 16">
<div class="heading">When a person becomes highly intelligent and engages in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, Kṛṣṇa reciprocates by giving him the intelligence by which he can be promoted to the abode of the Supreme Lord.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 16|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 16]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One who has special intelligence is also called ātmārāma. The ātmārāmas with special intelligence are of two kinds. One is the learned sage, and the other is the fool without book knowledge. Both of these can have an opportunity to associate with the pure devotee. Even the foolish ātmārāmas can give up everything and engage themselves in Kṛṣṇa consciousness in pure devotional service. In Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam it is stated that the Lord is the origin of everything and that everything emanates from Him. Anyone who is actually intelligent can understand that the Supreme Lord Kṛṣṇa is the source of everything and thus engage in His service. As stated in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (2.7.46): "What to speak of persons who are intelligent enough to study the Vedas—even less intelligent persons like women, laborers, the Hūṇa, Śabara, and the birds and beasts can achieve the highest perfectional stage of life." As previously quoted, Bhagavad-gītā (10.10) also indicates that when a person becomes highly intelligent and engages in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, Kṛṣṇa reciprocates by giving him the intelligence by which he can be promoted to the abode of the Supreme Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="TLC29_6" class="quote" parent="Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya" book="OB" index="35" link="TLC 29" link_text="Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 29">
<div class="heading">A pure devotee who is always engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness can sacrifice everything for the service of the Lord.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:TLC 29|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 29]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Such transcendental relationships with the Supreme Lord cannot be manufactured by the mental concoctions of pseudo-devotees. In Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu (1.2.101) Rūpa Gosvāmī has stated that devotional service that makes no reference to Vedic scriptures or Vedic literatures and that does not follow the principles set forth therein can never be approved. Śrī Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Gosvāmī Mahārāja has also remarked that professional spiritual masters, professional Bhāgavatam reciters, professional kīrtana performers and those engaged in self-concocted devotional service cannot be accepted. In India there are various professional communities known as Aula, Vāula, Kartābhajā, Neḍā Daraveśa, Snāi, Atibāḍi, Cūḍādhārī, and Gaurāṅganāgarī. A member of the Ventor Gosvāmī Society, or the caste called gosvāmī, cannot be accepted as a descendant of the six original Gosvāmīs. Nor can so-called devotees who manufacture songs about Lord Caitanya, nor those who are professional priests or paid reciters, be accepted. One who does not follow the principles of pañcarātra, or one who is an impersonalist or addicted to sex life, cannot be compared with those who have dedicated their lives to the service of Kṛṣṇa. A pure devotee who is always engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness can sacrifice everything for the service of the Lord. One who has dedicated his life to the service of Lord Caitanya, Kṛṣṇa and the spiritual master, or a person who is following the principles of householder life, as well as one following the principles of the renounced life in the order of Caitanya Mahāprabhu, is a devotee and cannot be compared to professional men.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Nectar_of_Devotion" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Nectar of Devotion"><h3>Nectar of Devotion</h3>
</div>
<div id="NODPreface_0" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="2" link="NOD Preface" link_text="Nectar of Devotion Preface">
<div class="heading">A human being engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, even if unable to complete the course of bhakti-yoga, takes birth in the higher divisions of human society so that he can automatically further his advancement in Kṛṣṇa consciousness.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD Preface|Nectar of Devotion Preface]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">A human being engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, even if unable to complete the course of bhakti-yoga, takes birth in the higher divisions of human society so that he can automatically further his advancement in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Therefore, all bona fide activities in Kṛṣṇa consciousness are amṛta, or permanent. This is the subject matter of The Nectar of Devotion.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NODIntroduction_1" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="3" link="NOD Introduction" link_text="Nectar of Devotion Introduction">
<div class="heading">"First-class devotional service is known by one's tendency to be fully engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, serving the Lord favorably."
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD Introduction|Nectar of Devotion Introduction]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The authorized descriptions of bhakti, or devotional service, following in the footsteps of previous ācāryas, can be summarized in the following statement by Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī: "First-class devotional service is known by one's tendency to be fully engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, serving the Lord favorably." The purport is that one may also be in Kṛṣṇa consciousness unfavorably, but that cannot be counted as pure devotional service. Pure devotional service should be free from the desire for any material benefit or for sense gratification, as these desires are cultivated through fruitive activities and philosophical speculation. Generally, people are engaged in different activities to get some material profit, while most philosophers are engaged in proposing transcendental realization through volumes of word jugglery and speculation. Pure devotional service must always be free from such fruitive activities and philosophical speculations. One has to learn Kṛṣṇa consciousness, or pure devotional service, from the authorities by spontaneous loving service.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD1_2" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="5" link="NOD 1" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 1">
<div class="heading">One who is engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness and devotional service has without doubt become freed from all contaminations of material sinful activities.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 1|Nectar of Devotion 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī quotes another verse from the Third Canto of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, Thirty-third Chapter, verse 6, in which Devahūti addresses her son, Kapiladeva, and says, "My dear Lord, there are nine different kinds of devotional service, beginning from hearing and chanting. Anyone who hears about Your pastimes, who chants about Your glories, who offers You obeisances, who thinks of You and, in this way, executes any of the nine kinds of devotional service—even if he is born in a family of dog-eaters (the lowest grade of mankind)—becomes immediately qualified to perform sacrifices." As such, how is it possible that anyone actually engaged in devotional service in full Kṛṣṇa consciousness has not become purified? It is not possible. One who is engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness and devotional service has without doubt become freed from all contaminations of material sinful activities. Devotional service therefore has the power to actually nullify all kinds of reactions to sinful deeds.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD1_3" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="5" link="NOD 1" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 1">
<div class="heading">The practical injection to stop all the fructifications of the seeds of our sinful activities is simply engagement in Kṛṣṇa consciousness.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 1|Nectar of Devotion 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Those effects described as "almost mature" refer to the distress from which one is suffering at present, and the effects "lying as seed" are in the core of the heart, where there is a certain stock of sinful desires which are like seeds. The Sanskrit word kūṭam means that they are almost ready to produce the seed, or the effect of the seed. "An immature effect" refers to the case where the seedling has not begun. From this statement of Padma Purāṇa it is understood that material contamination is very subtle. Its beginning, its fruition and results, and how one suffers such results in the form of distress, are part of a great chain. When one catches some disease, it is often very difficult to ascertain the cause of the disease, where it originated and how it is maturing. The suffering of a disease, however, does not appear all of a sudden. It actually takes time. And as in the medical field, for precaution's sake, the doctor injects a vaccination to prevent the growing of contamination, the practical injection to stop all the fructifications of the seeds of our sinful activities is simply engagement in Kṛṣṇa consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD1_4" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="6" link="NOD 1" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 1">
<div class="heading">A person engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, acting in devotional service, can develop all the good qualities that are generally found in the demigods.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 1|Nectar of Devotion 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">How the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement can attract the attention of the whole world and how each and every man can feel pleasure in this Kṛṣṇa consciousness is stated in the Padma Purāṇa as follows: "A person who is engaged in devotional service in full Kṛṣṇa consciousness is to be understood to be doing the best service to the whole world and to be pleasing everyone in the world. In addition to human society, he is pleasing even the trees and animals, because they also become attracted by such a movement." A practical example of this was shown by Lord Caitanya when He was traveling through the forests of Jhārikhaṇḍa in central India for spreading His saṅkīrtana movement. The tigers, the elephants, the deer and all the other wild animals joined Him and were participating, in their own ways, by dancing and chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa. Furthermore, a person engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, acting in devotional service, can develop all the good qualities that are generally found in the demigods.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD1_5" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="6" link="NOD 1" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 1">
<div class="heading">A Kṛṣṇa conscious person gradually elevates himself without endeavoring for this so-called silent meditation. Simply because he is engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness he automatically gives up all this nonsense and develops a high character.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 1|Nectar of Devotion 1]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One who is not in Kṛṣṇa consciousness usually cannot sit silently even for half an hour. The yoga system teaches that if you become silent you will realize that you are God. This system may be all right for materialistic persons, but how long will they be able to keep themselves silent? Artificially, they may sit down for so-called meditation, but immediately after their yogic performance they will engage themselves again in such activities as illicit sex life, gambling, meat-eating and many other nonsensical things. But a Kṛṣṇa conscious person gradually elevates himself without endeavoring for this so-called silent meditation. Simply because he is engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness he automatically gives up all this nonsense and develops a high character. One develops the highest character by becoming a pure devotee of Kṛṣṇa. The conclusion is that no one can truly have any good qualities if he is lacking Kṛṣṇa consciousness.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD7_6" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="29" link="NOD 7" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 7">
<div class="heading">"Persons who are engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness should never be disturbed by some material gain or loss. Even if there is some material loss, one should not be perturbed, but should always think of Kṛṣṇa within himself."
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 7|Nectar of Devotion 7]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">There is a statement in the Padma Purāṇa: "Persons who are engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness should never be disturbed by some material gain or loss. Even if there is some material loss, one should not be perturbed, but should always think of Kṛṣṇa within himself." The purport is that every conditioned soul is always absorbed in thinking of materialistic activities; he has to free himself from such thoughts and transfer himself completely to Kṛṣṇa consciousness. As we have already explained, the basic principle of Kṛṣṇa consciousness is to always think of Kṛṣṇa. One should not be disturbed in material loss, but, rather, should concentrate his mind upon the lotus feet of the Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD10_7" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="60" link="NOD 10" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 10">
<div class="heading">"Persons who are constantly engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, and who remember the transcendental qualities of the Lord, become free from all reactions to sinful activities, and after being so cleansed they become fit to enter into the kingdom of God."
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 10|Nectar of Devotion 10]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Viṣṇu-dharma there is a statement about meditation on the transcendental qualities of the Lord. It is said, "Persons who are constantly engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, and who remember the transcendental qualities of the Lord, become free from all reactions to sinful activities, and after being so cleansed they become fit to enter into the kingdom of God." In other words, no one can enter into the kingdom of God without being freed from all sinful reactions. One can avoid sinful reactions simply by remembering the Lord's form, qualities, pastimes, etc.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD24_8" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="181" link="NOD 24" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 24">
<div class="heading">Persons who had never undergone the reformatory ritualistic ceremonies of the Vedas were confident that Kṛṣṇa would accept only faith and devotion, and so they were engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness and were freed from all anxieties.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 24|Nectar of Devotion 24]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Any person who is reliable in all circumstances is called dependable. In this connection Rūpa Gosvāmī says that even the demons were relying upon the dependability of Kṛṣṇa, because they were confident that Kṛṣṇa would never attack them without due cause. Therefore, with faith and confidence, they used to live with their doors wide open. And the demigods, although afraid of the demons, were confident of the protection of Kṛṣṇa. Therefore, even in the midst of danger they were engaged in sportive activities. Persons who had never undergone the reformatory ritualistic ceremonies of the Vedas were confident that Kṛṣṇa would accept only faith and devotion, and so they were engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness and were freed from all anxieties. In other words, all kinds of men, from the demigods down to the uncultured, can rely on the causeless mercy of the Supreme Lord.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="NOD35_9" class="quote" parent="Nectar_of_Devotion" book="OB" index="276" link="NOD 35" link_text="Nectar of Devotion 35">
<div class="heading">Those who are situated on the platform of śānta-rasa get their impetus for advancement in devotional service by smelling the tulasī offered at the lotus feet of the Lord, by hearing the sound of His conchshell, by seeing a sanctified place in some mountain or hill, by observing a forest like the ones in Vṛndāvana, by going to a place of pilgrimage, by visiting the course of the Ganges River, by being victorious over the dictations of bodily demands (i.e., eating, sleeping, mating and defending), by understanding the devastation of eternal time and by constantly associating with devotees engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:NOD 35|Nectar of Devotion 35]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Those who are situated on the platform of śānta-rasa get their impetus for advancement in devotional service by smelling the tulasī offered at the lotus feet of the Lord, by hearing the sound of His conchshell, by seeing a sanctified place in some mountain or hill, by observing a forest like the ones in Vṛndāvana, by going to a place of pilgrimage, by visiting the course of the Ganges River, by being victorious over the dictations of bodily demands (i.e., eating, sleeping, mating and defending), by understanding the devastation of eternal time and by constantly associating with devotees engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. All these different items are favorable in elevating saintly persons situated in śānta-rasa to the advanced stage of devotional service.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" class="sub_section" sec_index="4" parent="Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada" text="Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead"><h3>Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead</h3>
</div>
<div id="KB2_0" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="6" link="KB 2" link_text="Krsna Book 2">
<div class="heading">Those who are always engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness with body, mind and activities are to be considered liberated even within this body.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 2|Krsna Book 2]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The pure devotees, who are always absorbed in the thought of the transcendental lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa and who are always engaged in devotional service in full Kṛṣṇa consciousness, are never to be considered to be in the material world. Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī has explained that those who are always engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness with body, mind and activities are to be considered liberated even within this body. This is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gītā: those who are engaged in the devotional service of the Lord have already transcended the material position.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB24_1" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="28" link="KB 24" link_text="Krsna Book 24">
<div class="heading">A devotee of Kṛṣṇa has strong and firm faith in the understanding that if he is simply engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness and Kṛṣṇa's transcendental loving service, then he is freed from all other obligations.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 24|Krsna Book 24]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">While engaged with the brāhmaṇas who were too much involved in the performance of Vedic sacrifices, Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma also saw that the cowherd men were preparing a similar sacrifice in order to pacify Indra, the King of heaven, who is responsible for supplying water. As stated in the Caitanya-caritāmṛta, a devotee of Kṛṣṇa has strong and firm faith in the understanding that if he is simply engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness and Kṛṣṇa's transcendental loving service, then he is freed from all other obligations. A pure devotee of Lord Kṛṣṇa doesn’t have to perform any of the ritualistic functions enjoined in the Vedas; nor is he required to worship any demigods. Being a devotee of Lord Kṛṣṇa, one is understood to have performed all kinds of Vedic rituals and all kinds of worship to the demigods. One does not develop devotional service for Kṛṣṇa by performing the Vedic ritualistic ceremonies or worshiping the demigods, but it should be understood that one who is engaged fully in the service of the Lord has already fulfilled all Vedic injunctions.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB25_2" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="29" link="KB 25" link_text="Krsna Book 25">
<div class="heading">Kṛṣṇa's invoking the anger of Indra and later on chastising him is a clear indication to His devotees that those who are engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness have no need to worship any demigod, even if it is found that the demigod has become angry.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 25|Krsna Book 25]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Kṛṣṇa has declared in the Bhagavad-gītā that the worshipers of the demigods are not very intelligent. He has also declared that one has to give up all kinds of worship and simply concentrate on Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Kṛṣṇa's invoking the anger of Indra and later on chastising him is a clear indication to His devotees that those who are engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness have no need to worship any demigod, even if it is found that the demigod has become angry. Kṛṣṇa gives His devotees all protection, and they should completely depend on His mercy.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB28_3" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="32" link="KB 28" link_text="Krsna Book 28">
<div class="heading">The fact is that those who are always engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness and mature, pure devotional service are given the chance, after death, to gain Kṛṣṇa's association in one of the universes within the material world.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 28|Krsna Book 28]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Those who successfully practice bhakti-yoga go directly to the spiritual world after giving up this present body, and there they become situated in one of the Vaikuṇṭha planets. The inhabitants of Vṛndāvana are all pure devotees. Their destination after quitting the body is Kṛṣṇaloka. They even surpass the Vaikuṇṭhalokas. The fact is that those who are always engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness and mature, pure devotional service are given the chance, after death, to gain Kṛṣṇa's association in one of the universes within the material world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB28_4" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="32" link="KB 28" link_text="Krsna Book 28">
<div class="heading">One in Kṛṣṇa consciousness can easily understand the nature of the spiritual sky and Vaikuṇṭhaloka. The inhabitants of Vṛndāvana, being always engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, could therefore very easily understand the transcendental nature of the Vaikuṇṭhalokas.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 28|Krsna Book 28]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">One in Kṛṣṇa consciousness can easily understand the nature of the spiritual sky and Vaikuṇṭhaloka. The inhabitants of Vṛndāvana, being always engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, could therefore very easily understand the transcendental nature of the Vaikuṇṭhalokas.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB29_5" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="33" link="KB 29" link_text="Krsna Book 29">
<div class="heading">One who is engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, devotional service, has already achieved salvation.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 29|Krsna Book 29]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the Bhagavad-gītā, Eighteenth Chapter, the Lord states that one who is engaged in preaching Kṛṣṇa consciousness is very dear to Him. A preacher has to face many difficulties in his struggle to preach pure Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Sometimes he has to suffer bodily injuries, and sometimes he has to meet death also. All this is taken as a great austerity on behalf of Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa therefore has said that such a preacher is very, very dear to Him. If Kṛṣṇa's enemies can expect salvation simply by concentrating their minds on Him, then what to speak of persons who are so dear to Kṛṣṇa? The conclusion should be that the salvation of those who are engaged in preaching Kṛṣṇa consciousness in the world is guaranteed in all circumstances. But such preachers never care for salvation, because factually one who is engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, devotional service, has already achieved salvation. Śukadeva Gosvāmī therefore assured King Parīkṣit that he should always rest assured that one who is attracted by Kṛṣṇa attains liberation from material bondage because Kṛṣṇa is the transcendental master of all mystic power.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB33_6" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="37" link="KB 33" link_text="Krsna Book 33">
<div class="heading">One must hear from an authorized person who is in the disciplic succession and is always engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 33|Krsna Book 33]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Śukadeva Gosvāmī has used the word śraddhānvita for one who is trained in spiritual life. Śraddhā, or faith, is the beginning. One who has developed his faith in Kṛṣṇa as the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Supreme Spirit Soul, can both describe and hear the rāsa-līlā. Śukadeva also uses the word anuśṛṇuyāt. One must hear from the disciplic succession. Anu means "following," and anu also means "always." So one must always follow the disciplic succession and not hear from any stray professional reciter, whether a Māyāvādī or an ordinary man. Anuśṛṇuyāt means that one must hear from an authorized person who is in the disciplic succession and is always engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. When a person hears the rāsa-līlā in this way, the effect will be sure: he will be elevated to the highest position of spiritual life.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB47_7" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="51" link="KB 47" link_text="Krsna Book 47">
<div class="heading">“By the will of the supreme authority and according to the results of our own work, we may take our birth anywhere. It doesn’t matter where we are born, but our only prayer is that we may simply be engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness.”.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 47|Krsna Book 47]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The inhabitants of Vṛndāvana said, “By the will of the supreme authority and according to the results of our own work, we may take our birth anywhere. It doesn’t matter where we are born, but our only prayer is that we may simply be engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness.” A pure devotee of Lord Kṛṣṇa never desires to be promoted to the heavenly planets, or even to Vaikuṇṭha or Goloka Vṛndāvana, because he has no desire for his own personal satisfaction. A pure devotee regards heaven and hell to be on an equal level. Without Kṛṣṇa, heaven is hell; and with Kṛṣṇa, hell is heaven.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB70_8" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="74" link="KB 70" link_text="Krsna Book 70">
<div class="heading">Śrī Rukmiṇīdevī and Kṛṣṇa acted as ideal householders to teach the whole human society to rise early in the morning and immediately engage in Kṛṣṇa consciousness.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 70|Krsna Book 70]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">After rising from bed, Lord Kṛṣṇa would wash His mouth, hands and feet and would immediately sit down and meditate on Himself. This does not mean, however, that we should also sit down and meditate on ourselves. We have to meditate upon Kṛṣṇa, Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa. That is real meditation. Kṛṣṇa is Kṛṣṇa Himself; therefore He was teaching us that brāhma-muhūrta should be utilized for meditation on Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa. By such meditation Kṛṣṇa would feel very much satisfied, and similarly we will also feel transcendentally pleased and satisfied if we utilize the brāhma-muhūrta period to meditate on Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa and if we think of how Śrī Rukmiṇīdevī and Kṛṣṇa acted as ideal householders to teach the whole human society to rise early in the morning and immediately engage in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. There is no difference between meditating on the eternal forms of Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa and chanting the mahā-mantra, Hare Kṛṣṇa. As for Kṛṣṇa's meditation, He had no alternative but to meditate on Himself.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB82_9" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="86" link="KB 82" link_text="Krsna Book 82">
<div class="heading">Lord Kṛṣṇa said: “My dear gopīs, I request that instead of being afflicted, you try to accept everything with a philosophical attitude. Then you will understand that you are always with Me and that there is no cause of lamentation in our being separated from one another.” This important instruction by Lord Kṛṣṇa to the gopīs can be utilized by all devotees engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 82|Krsna Book 82]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The living entity is imprisoned in the material condition on account of his false conception of himself as the supreme enjoyer. This false ego of the living entity is the cause of his imprisonment in material existence. As the Supreme Absolute Truth, I am transcendental to the living entity, as well as to his material embodiment. The two energies, material and spiritual, both act under My supreme control. My dear gopīs, I request that instead of being afflicted, you try to accept everything with a philosophical attitude. Then you will understand that you are always with Me and that there is no cause of lamentation in our being separated from one another.”</p>
<p>This important instruction by Lord Kṛṣṇa to the gopīs can be utilized by all devotees engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. The whole philosophy is considered on the basis of inconceivable, simultaneous oneness and difference.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB86_10" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="90" link="KB 86" link_text="Krsna Book 86">
<div class="heading">Bahulāśva came before Lord Kṛṣṇa and caught His lotus feet. He placed them on his lap and, while massaging the feet with his hands, began to speak about the glories of the Lord in a sweet voice, “I cannot imagine how people can be godless and demoniac even after knowing of Your causeless mercy and affection for Your devotees who are constantly engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness.”
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 86|Krsna Book 86]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">“My dear Lord, You are the Supersoul of all living entities, and as the witness within the heart You are cognizant of everyone's activities. Thus we are duty-bound to always think of Your lotus feet so that we can remain in a secure position and not deviate from Your eternal service. As a result of our continuous remembrance of Your lotus feet, You have kindly visited my place personally to favor me with Your causeless mercy. We have heard, my dear Lord, that by Your various statements You confirm Your pure devotees to be more dear to You than Lord Balarāma or Your constant servitor the goddess of fortune. Your devotees are dearer to You than Your first son, Lord Brahmā, and I am sure that You have so kindly visited my place in order to prove Your divine statement. I cannot imagine how people can be godless and demoniac even after knowing of Your causeless mercy and affection for Your devotees who are constantly engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. How can they forget Your lotus feet?</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB86_11" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="90" link="KB 86" link_text="Krsna Book 86">
<div class="heading">Bahulāśva came before Lord Kṛṣṇa and caught His lotus feet. He placed them on his lap and, while massaging the feet with his hands, began to speak about the glories of the Lord in a sweet voice, “My dear Lord, it is known to us that You are so kind and liberal that when a person leaves everything just to engage in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, You sometimes give Yourself in exchange for that unalloyed service.”
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 86|Krsna Book 86]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">“My dear Lord, it is known to us that You are so kind and liberal that when a person leaves everything just to engage in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, You sometimes give Yourself in exchange for that unalloyed service. You have appeared in the Yadu dynasty to fulfill Your mission of reclaiming all conditioned souls rotting in the sinful activities of material existence, and this appearance is already famous all over the world. My dear Lord, You are the ocean of unlimited mercy, love and affection. Your transcendental form is full of bliss, knowledge and eternity. You can attract everyone's heart by Your beautiful form as Śyāmasundara, Kṛṣṇa. Your knowledge is unlimited, and to teach all people how to execute devotional service You have sent Your incarnation Nara-Nārāyaṇa, who is engaged in severe austerities and penances at Badarīnārāyaṇa.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB87_12" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="91" link="KB 87" link_text="Krsna Book 87">
<div class="heading">“Dear Lord, it is imperative that the living entities be engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, always rendering devotional service by such prescribed methods as hearing and chanting and executing Your orders.”
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 87|Krsna Book 87]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The personified Vedas continued: "Dear Lord, it is imperative that the living entities be engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, always rendering devotional service by such prescribed methods as hearing and chanting and executing Your orders. If a person is not engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness and devotional service, it is useless for him to exhibit the symptoms of life. Generally if a person is breathing he is accepted to be alive. But a person without Kṛṣṇa consciousness may be compared to a bellows in a blacksmith's shop. The big bellows is a bag of skin which exhales and inhales air, and a human being who simply lives within the bag of skin and bones without taking to Kṛṣṇa consciousness and loving devotional service is no better than the bellows. Similarly, a nondevotee's long duration of life is compared to the long existence of a tree, his voracious eating capacity is compared to the eating of dogs and hogs, and his enjoyment in sex life is compared to that of hogs and goats."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB87_13" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="91" link="KB 87" link_text="Krsna Book 87">
<div class="heading">“Because a devotee understands the all-pervasive feature of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he is the most practical philanthropist and altruist. Such pure devotees, thoroughly engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, very easily overcome the cycle of birth and death, and they as much as jump over the head of death.”.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 87|Krsna Book 87]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">The personified Vedas continued: "Dear Lord, less intelligent men take to other ways of self-realization, but actually there is no chance of becoming purified from material contamination or of stopping the repeated cycle of birth and death unless one is a thoroughly pure devotee. Dear Lord, everything rests on Your different potencies, and everyone is supported by You, as stated in the Vedas: eko bahūnāṁ yo vidadhāti kāmān. Therefore Your Lordship is the supporter and maintainer of all living entities—demigods, human beings and animals. Everyone is supported by You, and You are also situated in everyone's heart. In other words, You are the root of the whole creation. Therefore those who engage in Your devotional service without deviation, who always worship You, actually pour water on the root of the universal tree. By devotional service, therefore, one satisfies not only the Personality of Godhead but also all others, because everyone is maintained and supported by Him. Because a devotee understands the all-pervasive feature of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he is the most practical philanthropist and altruist. Such pure devotees, thoroughly engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, very easily overcome the cycle of birth and death, and they as much as jump over the head of death."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB87_14" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="91" link="KB 87" link_text="Krsna Book 87">
<div class="heading">"My dear lord, kindly accept me as your student and train me in such a way that I will be able to give up all other processes of self-realization and simply engage in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, devotional service."
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 87|Krsna Book 87]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">When a bona fide student approaches a bona fide spiritual master, he submissively prays to the spiritual master, "My dear lord, kindly accept me as your student and train me in such a way that I will be able to give up all other processes of self-realization and simply engage in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, devotional service."</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB87_15" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="91" link="KB 87" link_text="Krsna Book 87">
<div class="heading">A person fully engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness is a liberated person. Such a person actually has nothing to do with his material body or the material world.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 87|Krsna Book 87]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">It is confirmed in the Bhagavad-gītā that a devotee engaged full time in the transcendental loving service of the Lord has already surpassed the influence of the three modes of material nature. He is already situated on the Brahman platform and is in the transcendental realm, although he appears to be living within the body or within the material world. In this connection, Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī states in his Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu that the person whose only desire is to serve the Supreme Personality of Godhead may be situated in any condition in the material world, but he is to be understood as jīvan-mukta; that is to say, he is to be considered liberated while living within the body or the material world. The conclusion, therefore, is that a person fully engaged in Kṛṣṇa consciousness is a liberated person. Such a person actually has nothing to do with his material body or the material world.</p>
</div>
</div>
<div id="KB90_17" class="quote" parent="Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead" book="OB" index="94" link="KB 90" link_text="Krsna Book 90">
<div class="heading">Material life is temporary, and so the ups and downs of life may come and go. When they come, one should be as tolerant as a tree and as humble and meek as the straw in the street, but certainly he must engage himself in Kṛṣṇa consciousness by chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare / Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:KB 90|Krsna Book 90]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">In the beginning of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, Śrīla Vyāsadeva offered his respectful obeisances to the Supreme Truth, Vāsudeva, Kṛṣṇa. After that he taught his son, Śukadeva Gosvāmī, to preach Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. It is in this connection that Śukadeva Gosvāmī glorifies the Lord with the word jayati. Following in the footsteps of Śrīla Vyāsadeva, Śukadeva Gosvāmī and all the ācāryas in disciplic succession, the whole population of the world should glorify Lord Kṛṣṇa, and for their best interest they should take to this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement. The process is easy and helpful. It is simply to chant the mahā-mantra, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare / Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare. Lord Caitanya has therefore recommended that one be callous to the material ups and downs. Material life is temporary, and so the ups and downs of life may come and go. When they come, one should be as tolerant as a tree and as humble and meek as the straw in the street, but certainly he must engage himself in Kṛṣṇa consciousness by chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare / Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

Ordinary person must be physically engaged. That is not physical, that is also transcendental. Always busy in some business of Krsna consciousness

2018-04-15T10:06:03Z

Sahadeva: Text replacement - "Category:Engaged in Krsna Consciousness" to "Category:Engaging in Krsna Consciousness"

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"ordinary person must be physically engaged. That is not physical, that is also transcendental. Always busy in some business of Krsna consciousness"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|Visnu Murti}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|07Jul10}}
{{last|07Jul10}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=1|Con=0|Let=0}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:Ordinary Person]]
[[Category:Must Be]]
[[Category:Physical]]
[[Category:That Is Not]]
[[Category:Engaging in Krsna Consciousness]]
[[Category:Krsna Consciousness Is Transcendental]]
[[Category:Always in Krsna Consciousness]]
[[Category:Busy in Krsna Consciousness]]
[[Category:Some]]
[[Category:Business of Krsna Consciousness]]
</div>
<div id="Lectures" class="section" sec_index="4" parent="compilation" text="Lectures"><h2>Lectures</h2>
</div>
<div id="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" class="sub_section" sec_index="1" parent="Lectures" text="Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures"><h3>Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures</h3>
</div>
<div id="LectureonSB1719VrndavanaSeptember161976_0" class="quote" parent="Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures" book="Lec" index="175" link="Lecture on SB 1.7.19 -- Vrndavana, September 16, 1976" link_text="Lecture on SB 1.7.19 -- Vrndavana, September 16, 1976">
<div class="heading">If he is actually in such position like Haridāsa Ṭhākura then why he should be attracted by material things? That is a false show only. That is not possible for ordinary person. Therefore ordinary person must be physically engaged. That is not physical, that is also transcendental. Always busy in some business of Kṛṣṇa consciousness. That is wanted. Not that, "Oh, I have become a great scholar and I have now learned how to become a great Vaiṣṇava. I chant sixty-four rounds, and think of my wife somewhere, and then good-bye to Govindajī and leave Vṛndāvana." These rascaldom do not follow.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.7.19 -- Vrndavana, September 16, 1976|Lecture on SB 1.7.19 -- Vrndavana, September 16, 1976]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">Pure devotion means to pray to the Lord, begging some service. "My Lord, kindly engage me in Your service." That is the perfection of life, when one is engaged in the service of the Lord in love. You can become a very great saint and live in a secluded place and become puffed-up that you have become very great personality, and people may come to see him, that "He's not to be seen, he's engaged in chanting." My Guru Mahārāja has condemned this. He said, mana tumi kisera vaiṣṇava. "My dear mind, your mental concoction, you are thinking that you have become a very big Vaiṣṇava. You do not do anything and sit down in a secluded place and imitating Haridāsa Ṭhākura, chanting. So you are a nonsense." Mana tumi kisera vaiṣṇava. Why? Nirjanera ghare, pratiṣṭhāra tare. To get some cheap adoration as a great chanter. Because if one is actually chanting, why he should be attracted by woman and biḍi? If he is actually in such position like Haridāsa Ṭhākura then why he should be attracted by material things? That is a false show only. That is not possible for ordinary person.</p>
<p>Therefore ordinary person must be physically engaged. That is not physical, that is also transcendental. Always busy in some business of Kṛṣṇa consciousness. That is wanted. Not that, "Oh, I have become a great scholar and I have now learned how to become a great Vaiṣṇava. I chant sixty-four rounds, and think of my wife somewhere, and then good-bye to Govindajī and leave Vṛndāvana." These rascaldom do not follow. Govindajī drives such rascals away from Vṛndāvana. So Vṛndāvana, one who is living in Vṛndāvana, he must be very anxious how to spread the glories of Vṛndāvana-candra all over the world. That is wanted. Not that Vṛndāvana-candra is my private property and I sit down in a place and lick up. No, that is not wanted. That is not wanted. That is condemned by my Guru Mahārāja.</p>
<p>So mana tumi kisera vaiṣṇava. He says, "What kind of Vaiṣṇava, rascal, you are." Nirjanera ghare pratiṣṭhāra tare. "Simply for cheap adoration you are living in a secluded place." Tava hari-nāma kevala kaitava. Your chanting of so-called Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra is simply cheating. He has said that. One must be ready very vigorously. And that is Caitanya Mahāprabhu's also order. Caitanya Mahāprabhu never said that "You chant." He has given certainly the chanting, but so far His mission is concerned, He said that "Everyone of you become guru." Āmāra ājñāya guru hañā tāra' ei deśa ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 7.128|CC Madhya 7.128]]). And deliver, preach, that people understand what is Kṛṣṇa.</p>
:yāre dekha, tāre kaha 'kṛṣṇa'-upadeśa
:āmāra ājñāya guru hañā tāra' ei deśa
:([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 7.128|CC Madhya 7.128]])
<p>Pṛthivīte āche yata nagarādi. That is His mission. It is not that "Become a big Vaiṣṇava and sit down and imitate." This is all rascaldom. So don't follow this thing. So at least we cannot advise you in that way. We have learned from our Guru Mahārāja that preaching is very, very important thing, and when one is actually an experienced preacher, then he is able to chant Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra without any offense. Before that, this so-called chanting of Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra, you may practice without any offenses... And giving up all other business to make a show of a big Vaiṣṇava, that is not required.</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>

So far as learning the film industry, that is out of the question. Krishna industry is good engagement for us

2018-04-15T10:05:59Z

Sahadeva: Text replacement - "Category:Engaged in Krsna Consciousness" to "Category:Engaging in Krsna Consciousness"

<div id="compilation">
<div id="facts">
{{terms|"So far as learning the film industry, that is out of the question. Krishna industry is good engagement for us"}}
{{notes|}}
{{compiler|MadhuGopaldas}}
{{complete|ALL}}
{{first|05Jul14}}
{{last|05Jul14}}
{{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=1}}
{{total|1}}
{{toc right}}
[[Category:So Far]]
[[Category:Our Learning (Disciples of SP)]]
[[Category:Film]]
[[Category:Industry]]
[[Category:That Is]]
[[Category:Out Of]]
[[Category:Our Questions (Disciples of SP)]]
[[Category:Engaging in Krsna Consciousness]]
[[Category:Good]]
[[Category:Our Engagements (Disciples of SP)]]
</div>
<div id="Correspondence" class="section" sec_index="6" parent="compilation" text="Correspondence"><h2>Correspondence</h2>
</div>
<div id="1971_Correspondence" class="sub_section" sec_index="6" parent="Correspondence" text="1971 Correspondence"><h3>1971 Correspondence</h3>
</div>
<div id="LettertoNayanabhiramaLosAngeles4July1971_0" class="quote" parent="1971_Correspondence" book="Let" index="276" link="Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Los Angeles 4 July, 1971" link_text="Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Los Angeles 4 July, 1971">
<div class="heading">So far as learning the film industry, that is out of the question. Krishna industry is good engagement for us.
</div>
<span class="link">[[Vanisource:Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Los Angeles 4 July, 1971|Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Los Angeles 4 July, 1971]]: </span><div style="display: inline;" class="text"><p style="display: inline;">My Dear Nayana Bhirama,</p>
<p>Please accept my blessings. I beg to thank you very much for your letter dated 1st July, 1971 and have noted the contents carefully. I am so glad to hear how nicely you performed Rathayatra festival. Next year you can perform the regular ceremony with a cart, as we are doing in San Francisco and London. That will be very nice. It doesn't matter if you construct a small cart, but you can hold such a festival.</p>
<p>So far your leaving Philadelphia center, that is not advisable at the present moment. Better to wait until Philadelphia temple is very firmly established and then if you wish you can go to Morocco to open a center. Whatever center you open, it must be well organized. There is no use to open a center if the management is not proper. So far as learning the film industry, that is out of the question. Krishna industry is good engagement for us.</p>
<p>Very soon, by the middle of this month, I will be going to N.Y., and if you like, then you can come and see me at that time and we can discuss further on these points.</p>
<p>Hoping this will meet you in good health.</p>
<p>Your ever well-wisher,</p>
<p>A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami</p>
</div>
</div>
</div>